The Red Light King: Carolus Rex!

by InfernoRage008

Rating: mature
Tags: Discord, Princess Celestia, Sex, Human, Anthro, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Alternate Universe, Other, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Comedy
Length: 90110

After a few thousands of years away, HE has finally returned to Equestria. Only to find out what has happened in his absence, some good, while the majority... Bad to worse.

Once upon a time...

Before the dark times befell on Equestria: Tireks Rampage and rule. Discords chaotic reigning and second comeback. King Sombras enslavement of the Crystal Empire. Nightmare Moons rising and return of The Eternal Night. The Queen of the Changelings attack on Canterlot. Tireks ruthless second coming.

There was a time, where and when they were young, would travel from one dimension to another. This other one, was their school, where they learned and trained about their abilities, under the guidance of Star Swirl the Bearded. The Royal Sisters parents; The King and Queen, oversaw their progress as well.

Though during throughout it, the young teens were still lacking in communications and working with each other. That being said, the three decided in searching for a new one to add to the school. And so upon stumbling across Earth, they were confronted by Almighty God, who refused them access to his childrens world: Humanity. The King, Queen and Star Swirl negotiated with God, telling him their story about what's been happening and wish to pick just one human. He agrees with them, but on a couple of conditions: the first was to make this chosen one to be like the royal couple, an Alicorn. Second was of his choosing.

Now, after all those thousands upon thousands of years, Carolus Rex has returned to see how things have been going... Only to be met with such.... Disappointment. Not only did he learn of their crimes and mistakes they have all made, but none have met with his instructions he had left for them to do when he was gone.

So what is to happen? Will he forgive and help them, or will he simply punish them for the sins they have committed?

Published 2014-12-07 02:00:17 UTC
Last updated 2016-04-10 10:05:23 UTC

Ch.2

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Chapter 2: Confessing Revelations! Well ain't this a bitch...

Ooooohh..... How am I going to explain what happened when he left!? I mean, he was the 'Alpha' of our group, and for a good reason! I was the first to get on his bad side, only because I was young and foolish to believe I was fit to lead at the time. Thinking that my power was the greatest than all of the others, save for my little sister.... Until my parents and mentor came back, with him in toll.

Ugh... Get it together Celestia! Just tell him straight and truthful, and when he hears what happened back then, he'll feel awful for even leaving us on a whim like that! Yes, it'll most definitely work, I'll be turning the tables on him.

Well, if only my guards hadn't come rushing in and got in the way!

"Hold it right there monster!" The Commander said, as he and his colleagues circled around Rex. Spears pointed at him. "Step away from the princess's sister, you got one chance to surrender peacefully! Do you comply?!"

Rex wasn't looking very impressed by them. "Jesus, now you respond!? What the hell was up with the Lunar Guards anyway!?" He asked, but hearing this means that they did not perform their duties. Luna will be very disappointed with them.

"That is besides the point! They will be dealt with later, right now, you need to think about our demands! This is your only chance!" Rex just rolled his eyes at this and whispered something into Luna's ear. After that, she teleported next to me, a slight smirk on her lips. Which could only mean....

"Okay, good. Now, place your hands in front of you." The Commander said, as he pulled out the handcuffs from his belt and moved towards him cautiously. As for Rex, he did what he was told, but he held a smile when the Commander got to him. "No sudden movements, you hear?" He hissed as his eyes narrowed.

Rex was not the least bit afraid of this, and his smile only grew. "'No sudden movements' you say. Tell me; are you confident in your reflexes and reaction time?" He asked, already I can see what he has planned. Unfortunately this is set in motion, my Guards will not last long against him. I cannot interfere in any known way, for it will only enrage him.

The Commander gave him a confused look, like he couldn't comprehend on what he was talking about. "What the hay are you on about!? Of course I am confident in my ability to stop you, even if you tried to evaded capture, I will catch you." He said with pride, but it only seem to earn him a chuckle from Rex.

"That's what she said." He retorted, getting a rise out of my Guard. But before he could say anything back at him. "So, on that note: let's test that theory of yours." And just like that, all of Tartarus breaks loose.

Before the Commander could react; Rex brought his right arm back, with his palm open, and thrusted it forward quickly. The impact left an imprint on his chest plate and sent him flying back. The cuffs flew out of his hands and ended up in Rex ones. As he took hold of them in his left hand, he brought it behind him, and the chain that connected the cuffs extended itself in a blurry burst of fire. After it reached the length he wanted it to, Rex whipped it to cuff at the Commander's right leg in midair. As soon as it 'clicked', Rex gave the chain a flick, sending a wave along through it and snapped his 'captive' out of the air, and had him crashing on top of another guardspony. But he wasn't done yet, seeing that the rest of them were all awestruck by how fast things have turned on their heads, he used their distraction to his advantage. Using his new makeshift weapon, he swung it around, having the Commander knockout almost all of his guards. Those that duck out of the way, got back up and tried to grab their CO, though ultimately the first one that got too close was slammed into the ground by him.

Right after that, the cuff that attached to his leg, unlatched itself. Rex brought the other end to his right hand and broke it in half. What happen next was...unreal; the chains started to wrap around his fists and arms, while the cuffs began to melt into molten slag. Soon it started to move and mould all over his fists, turning into what I think he mentioned from way back, were knuckle bashers. Once they were done, he got into his 'Battle-Ready' stance, waiting for the four remaining Guardsponies to make their move. First they surrounded Rex, well as much as they possibly can, they're still a bit shaken of how he easily defeated most of their team. The one in front of him was a Unicorn, the two on his sides were Pegasus, and the last one behind him was an Earth pony. Once in position, the Unicorn in front lit his horn up, charging his magic to cast a spell. But Rex saw this happening and jumped backwards, towards the Earth pony and elbowed him in the stomach, followed up with his fist's backside to the stallions face.

Upon seeing what he had just done, the two Pegasus took flight and dive bombed. But even that was brought to a grinding halt, as the chains unwrapped themselves and were used as long ranged weapons, chain-whips as he would have put it. Lifting his right arm, he whipped it towards them, one got out of the way, but the other got swatted like a fly and came down, skidding pass him. The other came around and decided to attack him from behind, if only he were fast enough. Rex whipped his left side one out, catching his prey around the neck. The Pegasus struggles to break free from the chain, but that was cut short as Rex used both arms to reel him in and punched him out cold.

After that little scuffle, the Unicorn was shaking in fear and decided to make a run for it... Well he tried, but the Captain of the Lunar Guard herself made her presence known, by knocking out the one running away. "Honestly, that is very disgraceful of you." She said, venom seeping from her.

"Well, that's what they get for underestimating someone like me." Rex said as his weapons disappeared in a fiery puff of flame.

"Maybe..." She muttered, "But who and what are you? Seeing as how easy it was for you to defeat the Solar Guard." She asked, though she seem very eager to show him up one, but uncertain weather she should challenge him or not.

"The name's Carolus Rex, and I'm a human being." He answered her with a neutral face. "And I happen to know both of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna for the longest time." His face changed from neutral to curious. "Can I ask who you are? It only seems fair, and I haven't seen your kind before, until now." He asked.

She shrugged a bit, "I don't see why not, my name is Nightwish, Captain of the Lunar Guard. As for how us Bat Ponies came to be..." She paused and looked over to us. "You're going to have to ask them about it."

He looks towards us, eying us both, to see if we were hiding something from him. Now he may have been out and about, but he never misses a single thing, when it comes to us. Before he could question is two, a letter sprang out in front of me.

"What is that?" He asked.

"A letter, what else?" I said as I grabbed it.

"I can see that, but what is it about!? They don't pop out of nowhere in your face like that!" He shouted, which made me flinch. I've never heard him this angry in such a long time. "Are you hiding something...or someone from me?"

"Now, now!" I raised my hands up in front of me. "Let us just take a look, okay!" His eyes narrows down at me, but he nodded. Breathing a sigh of relief, I opened up the scroll and see who it was from...

"Dear Celestia...

Me and my friends were having a discussion about my castle, and were wondering if you could help us with things. But we heard loud music playing from the castle! It shook up most of the town, including us. Everypony was almost scared to death by it and the Mayor asked us to come up there to see if everything was alright.

Please contact us back when you get this.

Yours truly: Princess Twilight Sparkle."

After reading it all over again, I was about to scowl Rex one over, but he snatched the paper out of my hands and read it.

"So... Twilight Sparkle is... What? A new princess to the Royal family now?" He asked, as he clicked his fingers to repair everything of the castle.... Literally.... But how did he do that!?

Or more to the point, where and when did he learned that!? The only other immortal being I know of such capability of that is Discord himself!

Though as I was musing over about this, Luna saw my state and decided to step in for me. "Well, yes. Originally, she was a Unicorn at birth. But after some time, she had shown great potential, and finished that last spell Star Swirl the Bearded had yet to complete."

"Oh yeah, that one. Though I thought he had stopped and put it away somewhere, so that no one could ever find it."

"Well, he sort of lied and hid it in one of the castles vaults... For safekeeping."

"Typical of the old man, but now back to this youngling here."

"Right, she was the one who completed the spell and became an Alicorn when she did..."

There was a moment of deathly silence, that you could hear a mouse squeak. Somehow I get the feeling he'll want to meet her, but also think that we...or more preferably I played a part in Twilights ascendancy to Alicorn. Looking up to him, his eyes held....disdain, like he did not like any of this, at all.

I was going to say something, but he held up a paper and a quill with ink on the tip. "Tia, I want to meet this girl. And see if your choice was of the right doing." He handed them over and that look he gave off earlier faded completely, replaced with interest. Why the sudden change of mood?

I nodded and wrote down what I wanted to say. After that, I sent it off to Twilight. "There, it's done."

He smiled a bit, "Good. Now how about we talk a bit while we wait!" He said as he picked up Luna in brides style and walked off. I followed suit, catching up beside him along with Captain Nightwish besides me. "So...which way was the Dining room again? I keep forgetting what is where, when I'm in this bloody castle of a maze."

"Language Rex!" I snapped at him. Honestly, how can one of royalty, like himself, be still swearing like this? "It is unbecoming of you to use such profound vocabulary!"

He just rolled his eyes at me with an annoyed look on him. "Oh shut up Tia! And don't forget I'm king, that means I outrank you!" He snapped back at me in retaliation. Again, I flinched at his harshness, it's a force of habit thing whenever he yells at us. Though something doesn't seem to feel...right with him; it isn't the usual like last time when he was around. It's something much more deeper than that now and.... What is that iron smell? Blood??

Although, as soon as it came, the smell vanished. But still, what did that mean, the smell of blood? This is very troubling and mysterious indeed, I just hope it doesn't have anything to do with him. The last thing we want is our friend becoming.... Something else. Especially since Luna seems more happy than ever.

He sighed, "Tia, you know how I can be, or in this case, you still remember how I speak, right?" I nodded at this, seeing as how he's still himself. "Then you know that this is my mouth, and this is my way of talking. Now look, I don't want us to start arguing again on how I should be and how to act. Because we both know how that turns, but it's also for Lulu's own good." Not surprising, but a good point. He always did had such positive intentions for the young, wanting to create a 'better life' for them. He cares for Luna deeply still, but he can be somewhat of a bad influence on her personality.

Say, for example: her cold wintery stare, the seriousness and sometimes aloofness attitude she gives off. Yeah, that was him, when he was younger.

"So wait a minute here..." Nightwish said, I almost forgot about her. "All this time, not only was I in the presence of the you two, but a king as well!?" She yelled out, and the only response we could give her was a nod. All she did was stare at us agape in return.

Rex hung his head a bit, "Yep. That's what I thought would happen." He mutter to himself. Looking back the gaping Captain, "Hey, you can tag along with us to hear our historical story if you want." He said, getting her to snap out of the trance. "Anyway..." He looked back at me suggestively, and I took the lead to show him where the Dining room was....again.

"So Tia, want me to bake up some treats for you two? I still remember how much you just love that banana cake I made."

Ooooooohhh do I ever~!

(Twilight Sparkle)

"So....you just sent that message to Princess Celestia, telling her what happen back home, teleported all of us up to Canterlot, and now we're waiting for a reply from her?" Rainbow Dash said to me and I nodded to confirm, "Y'know, we could have just come up here to see what's with all that cool song that wanted to tear down all of the city off the cliffside." Well... Maybe I should have done that instead.

"Rainbow Dash! YOU would call that horrid sound music!? Why I never...." Rarity was going ballistic on her, since she is not one for the rock 'n' roll balled. "I mean, look at what that song did to this majestical city, that is Equestrias pride and jewel!"

Soon Applejack budded in, "For land sakes, Rarity, calm down! It's still standing, so what's to worry about?"

Rarity scoffed, "What is NOT to worry about!? Just look at the state of this place!" She wasn't wrong there.

Walking through its streets was a bit of a hassle, since nearly everything was in almost complete ruin, and ponies from left to right were running around in a panic. The Guard are working on restoring order, but it doesn't see to be going so well.

While we made it to the halfway point of reaching the castle, Fluttershy grabbed my attention, "Um... Twilight? Do you think we should have stayed back in Ponyville? I mean, it was still..."

"Fluttershys, don't worry so much about the town. They'll pull through, we already seen to that." I answered her, "Besides, I'm more worried about---" I was cut off by a bright flash of light, looking back at the castle, it was all fixed up and restored to its natural state it use to be...

How...?

"Wow! The castle was put back together again---!" Pinkie said, before she started to vibrate on the spot, which means....

Applejack asked her, "Pinkie, what is it?"

"I'm not sure, but I think it might be inside the castle with the princesses." She told us, after that I received a reply letter from Celestia...

"My dear Twilight...

I'm sorry about the noise, it was a long time friend of ours that made his presence known. He's of a different species and he wants to meet you. So please, make your way up to Canterlot.

Oh! And you can bring your friends along as well. We will all be waiting in the Dining room for you.

Sincerely Celestia."

So if this is what Pinkie meant, then it looks like she's not far from the truth. "OK everypony, I'm going to get us to the castle now."

(Carolus Rex)

Well, it sure as hell been a long time since Tia has had any of my baking, and I had to make a lot in a short amount of time! Just so she would stop drooling on the floor!

Right now, we were all waiting for this Twilight girl. Hopefully her and her friends like my pastries, because I kinda made wwwaaaaayyy too fuckin' much. "My god Tia, slow the fuck down woman! Otherwise you're gonna pop! Or worst, get a fatass!" I shouted, though it seem to do jackshit since she ain't slowing down.

Shaking my head, I looked over to Luna drinking her Cookies 'n' Cream milkshake I made. In case you haven't notice, when these two start eating their most favourite dessert, they practically built a title for each other. Tia is known as the 'Cake Monster' for obvious reasons, while Lulu is the 'Cookie Pirate', because it's her one and only prized treasure of all.

Wait, Cookie Pirate doesn't sound all that different. Biscuit Pirate sounds more better! Because it's all of its own, nothing that sound almost the same as Tia's one...

... Man, it's dull without some music in here. Clicking my fingers, I summon up some speakers out of the Throne room. Plugging in my iPhone, I started playing the song I got the name from.

God bless Sabaton, for all of its glory.

"Say sir?" Oh Nightwish, I forgot she was with us, "What's this song called, or the band playing?" She asked, boy is she gonna be in for a shocker.

I smiled and answered her, "Well, believe it or not, but this is the song called Carolus Rex. And the bands name is Sabaton." She was staring at me when I said that. But who could blame her, it's not like she knew me. "And yes, Carolus Rex is not my real name."

"... Then, what is it?" She asked me, but I placed a single finger up to my lips, giving her the 'hush hush' sign. "Aww, why not?"

"The less people know, the better it is for me." Was all I said and stayed silence, just listening to my most favourite band. I even got into the mood of singing to the lyrics.

"All embrace me. It's my time to rule at last.
Fifteen years have I been waiting to sit upon my throne.

No allegiance, I will swear no oath!
Crowned by god not by the church as my power is divine.
They thought I was too young to rule the land.
Just as they failed to understand. Born to rule!

My time has come.

I was chosen by heaven.
Say my name when you pray.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

With the lord my protector.
Make them bow to my will.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

Proved in battle. Lead my men to victory.
No man alive or dead commands me. I answer to the lord!
Hear my orders, question me and die.
What I say was said in heaven, and so it shall be done!

I know I was destined to rule the world.
All for myself I have claimed the throne. Born to rule!

My time is now.

I was chosen by heaven.
Say my name when you pray.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

With the lord my protector.
Make them bow to my will.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

*Solo*

All that's thine shall be mine there is no stopping me.
All over Europe, my rule shall be questioned by none.
All I see, give to me, that is my decree.
My will be done!

*Solo*

They thought I was too young to rule the land.
Just as they failed to understand. Born to rule.

My time is NOW!

I was chosen by heaven.
Say my name when you pray.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

To the Skies...

With the lord my protector.
Make them bow to my will.
To the skies!
See Carolus Rise.

To the skies!
See Carolus Rise..."

After the song ended, the doors opened up, and thus the new Alicorn herself came through. Although it seem she brought in some friends of hers along for the ride. But there was something about them all that made it seem all the more important to meet these girls, getting to know them really.

Wanting to get it going, I tried to speak, but that wasn't the case when that pink one jumped high up into the air. Almost within touching distance of the ceiling, and came diving down into the goodies I baked, while screaming out, "PPAAAAARRRRRTTTTYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!"

Well, as much as I enjoy someone hurting themselves, I get the distinct impression that she bends the Fourth Wall to her advantage. And there is only one person I know that can really break the fucking Wall in two. So, I shot out my left hand and used my magic to catch her before she breaks the table.

"NO!!! I'm so close!" She yelled, trying oh so desperately to grab the contents as I floated her back to the rest.

"And yet, so far away." I commented cheekily, smiling all the while. After setting her down, I clicked my fingers and suited her in a straight jacket, along with gagging her. She tried to get out of it, but to no avail. Turning back to Tia, I got up from my seat and walked over to her, and slapped the backside of her head.

"Ow, ow, ouch!" She groaned out while holding the back of her head, "Why did you do that for!?" I rolled my eyes at this, she was, for obvious reasons, too engrossed on pigging out on the Banana cakes I made. So in response, I pointed out to her that they were here, and was all red in the face, "G-girls! Oh-- um-- hey there Twilight, h-how have y-y-you been...Ahhh!!!" After trying to act all cool and that, she fell face first into her dessert, with epic proportions of utter failure with her communication speech.

".... Ow...."

I sighed out angrily at this display of hers, "Oh Tia, you fucking dumbass. Just what the hell are you even doing?"

She got herself up and out of the cake, licking off all the frosty like some rabid dog. Her face was still as red as my hair when she finish cleaning up, "So, when did they get here?" I practically had to facepalmmed myself at how stupid that question sounded, though she figured the answer, but that nearly drove me to the point of making her eternal life a living fuckin' hell....again. And yes I literally did do that to her. "Just now didn't they?"

"Yes Tia, just about 2 or 3 minutes, while you were hogging down." I growled at her, "I mean, did you hear the pink one shouting out 'party' at the top of her lungs!" She looked over to her and saw that she and her friends tried to get the straight jacket off her.

She was gonna ask another moronic question, in which I held up a hand, indicating her NOT to say it. But then something happen to the pink pony, as her whole seem to vibrate like crazy, and then the straight jacket just blew up off of her, from the inside-out! Along with the gag. What followed after was her spazzing out everywhere in the room, far more violently then before.

While this was going on, she tried talking, explaining whatever was happening to her. But all that came out of that pie-hole of hers became gibberish words, and the only word I could deduce was, "A really BIG doozy within a doozy!" As she said, so whatever that meant...

"Okay, you monstrous lout! Tell us what you did to our--"

"Shut the FUCK UP YOU LITTLE SELF RIGHTEOUS WHORSE OF A NOBLE CUNT LICKER!!!!!!" That was it! I've had it with these motherfucking ponies, of this motherfucking world of theirs! Not one for putting up with this, I gave them a piece of my mind, "Now listen up! I'm not taking any of this shit, their shit, or your shit! So fuck it, fuck them, and most importantly, FUCK YOU!!!!" Silence filled the room after my ungodly outburst. As for that Unicorn mare in question, was rendered into a sobbing mess.

Luna soon spoke up, "Well... That could have gone better--"

"You jerk!" I didn't know what happen, but it soon became apparent that the rainbow-headed one came flying up to me, and started to throw a lot of fisticuffs in my face. Though what she doesn't know is that hitting me, is like trying to hit your way through a brick wall, reinforced with titanium steel within it. So basically, she broke both of her hands.

"Agh! buck!!" She immediately backed off, she crossed her arms over chest, and fell to her knees, "Jeez, what's this guy made of!? It felt like I was punching a mountain or something!"

"Whoa, easy there girl! Sounded as if ya broke yer knuckles!" That cowgirl friend of hers said as she and that other shy-like Pegasus came over to check on her. While this was happening, I started having doubts about them being special, I really can't see them that way anymore after this.

Though, this somewhat includes Twilight, all she's doing was standing there in one spot, like a zombie, staring at me intensely, like I was some sort of experimental test subject. Seriously she ain't doing anything.

Just when I was about to just give up and turn in for the night, she popped up right next to me. Starting poking at me, as if she thought I was nothing but her figment of imagination, which is pissing me off. So I slapped her hand away from me, "Would you cut it out! I'm real as hell, you stupid cunt!"

She backs off a bit, arm length distance between us. "Sheesh! I-I know that!"

"Then why?"

"Well, seeing as how...you stood up to such an attack...?"

"Little girl, she needs to be both smart and strong. Something she lacks." I told her off, coldly. She gulps at this and began conversation again...

"So.... What's your name and your species?" Or start asking questions.

Rolling my eyes at this predicament, "It's Carolus Rex, and I'm human." I said, in which she started scribbling it on a piece of paper. "Goddammit girl!"

She flinched from that, "What? Did I do something wrong?"

"Yeah, that!" I pointed at the abominable thing in her hands. "Why would you even have that thing with you!?" She looked down at it and back up to me.

"... Are you saying that..."

"Yes! It's---"

"Not enough!"

"Wait, what!?" Where did that thought even came from!? "No! That's not What I---"

"Oh no, I knew I should have brought a book instead!..." OK, it's official: I really do hate this girl, and she spent wwwaaaaayyy too much time with her head in the books. So I had to shut her mouth up, by gagging her now, along with burning her stupid notes.

"God, this is even more chaotically frustrating than Discord himself."

"Did somepony called my name?" Oh crap-baskets, I didn't think he was in town. I didn't have much planned out for meeting up with him next, guess now would be better than later. In a flash, he appeared in front of me... Wearing a French maiden outfit!?!?

"What the--!" I started, but was silenced by him with a single claw. A sly smile came forming on his lips, and a slight blush on his cheeks.

Oh boy...

The next thing really got one of my eyes twitching like mad, "Now, now, just relax and let me give you your welcome home present..." He then brought his head to my left ear, whispering in a hot, husky tone, "My master." And with a flick of his tongue, licking my ear, that did it.

Pushing him far away from me, at least beyond the halfway point of the dining table. "Dizzy, you prick! What the living FUCKLES are you trying to pull off!?" I shouted, really disturbed by this...forwardness. I mean, fuck! Is he serious about that!?

His response was of laughter.... Full of delusional lust, which sent a lot of shivers throughout my whole damn body! While he was acting like those girls, who would start having fantasies on the spot, and start hugging themselves out in the open, or behind cover. Yeah, that's how he is playing it out.

"Aw, Rexxy. It has been far too long since we've seen each other! Just where have you gone off to, huh?" He asked in an alluring, taunting voice, "I've been all by my lonesome self, with nothing to snuggle up with me in my---" I really had to stop him before he went into private details about us, and how? Well I conjured up that Thunder Hammer from Warhammer 40K and smashed his face in, shutting him up for the moment.

"Dizzy, I just got back, alright!? I'm not exactly in the mood to bunker in with you right now." I told as he set his face back to normal, well whatever is considered normal with him. "And really? Really!? In front of the kids!? Are you really that fucking stupid AND indecent!?" Remembering his suggestive motives, I got pissed off with that.

Though his emotions did a total 180 degree on me, "Oh look who's talking?"

"The hell does that supposed to mean!?"

"It means you should go look in a mirror, because the answers will show you!" He yelled, tears were starting to spill over and ruin his makeup, "You left us! As if we were no longer your responsibility anymore!"

"What the hell!?"

"Exactly what we were all thinking! We all thought you abandoned us, the Pack you, our Alpha, swore to lead towards a better future for all!" His legs buckle and he falls to the ground, "Some of us started to drift apart and fell into a deep depression, soon even losing ourselves to the madness that consumed us...me especially."

"What..."

"First was Tirek, who always thought he was fit to rule and started to either drain, or kill ponies to gain more magical powers..." Tirek. Even after all this time, I really thought he'd changed. I knew I should have killed him and be done with it! So why? Why couldn't I bring myself to do it!? I still blame the King and Queen, since they honestly believed he could be given a second chance in life, even Star Swirl had suspicions regarding him.

"After he was sealed away in Tartarus..." Dizzy continued, "It wasn't long for me to snap. I started changing things, the very fabric of the physical plain was be morphed and twisted by my own finger tips... And I loved every second of it..." No... He can't be speaking the truth! There's no way he could have... But the more I kept looking into his eyes, the more I started to see he wasn't lying. What have I done? "I couldn't help it Rex, I couldn't take the pain anymore. I needed a way out of it! And the only way was---"

"STOP!!!!!" I heard enough to know why and what happens after that... Some leader I turned out to be. Sighing at this predicament, "Dizzy, I'm sorry. I know I should have stayed, but you were all old enough to know what to do in life. You didn't exactly need me anymore for taking care of y'all. Besides, I left a paper of instructions for you lot."

"What good would that do?" I looked over to the Rainbow pony, "I mean, why---"

"Because smartass!" I cut her off, "Those were suppose to help your kind, to get over their xenophobic habits!! So you can live to accept others different from you!! And to understand that not everything can be controlled by magic, that you are all oh so proud of!!" I ranted at her...well them obviously. I couldn't help it! These ponies, really do piss me off still! They just can't seem to grasp anything at all!!

Just as I was gonna walk over there and smack some sense into her thick skull. Discord pulls me back to him and holds me in a bear hug from behind, "Please don't do that..." He says, as he tries to calm me down. "It's not worth the effort."

"But it'll shut this stupid twats mouth up!" I hissed as I tried to breakout of his hug-trap, but to no avail...

"Rexxy..." Luna came to my right side and grabs a hold of my hand, "There's no need to get angry about it. For there is still time, enough time for this world of ours to improve for the greater good." Heh... Since when did she became so optimistic about anything? But she maybe right about it... But still...

Soon even Tia came to my left and grab hold of me, "Please Rex, we can still make the changes. But to do so, we need you there! So help us, please?" Oh Tia... When did you became such a motherly person? But that did the trick, after all, I left them astray, even if I did write up a little note telling them what to do.

After debating what to do next, I decided to transform into my Alicorn. Telling all three of them to back away, I gathered all the energy I needed to make the jump: At first, my human features were slowly changing. My skin started growing out short red fur. Along with facial and skeletal reconstruction to that more equivalent to a pony, including my height, which doubled, making me taller than Tia. My hair, or should I say mane, stayed the same, as my tail came out without tearing a hole through my synthetic leather pants, just as spiky as my mane. Coming up next was my horn, it's a bit of a headache when you're growing it back out again, since it was just as long and pointy as Tia's and Lulu's. The last thing now was my wings, which was a bit more painful than it sounds. Taking off my jacket, getting ready for it, I braced as they shot out of my back within seconds. My wings were drenched in my own blood, but that's their color, the same with my fur coat, though there's a extra feature to it, they got claws on them. So yeah, that's just about much of me... Oh shit! I forgot to say that my teeth and digestive systems stay the same, and that still make me a omnivore! And I'm a bit more buffed than usual.

Anyway, after that was done, I clicked my figures to clear both myself and the place up. When that was over with, I also had the girls seated and fix up, while they were confused at first, they all looked up at me and gaped. I pretty much left them all speechless. Shrugging this off, me and the rest went back to our seats and sat down, though Dizzy was sitting closer to me, almost within leaning distance. But I knew what he was up to, with all those advances he keeps putting out. Oh and I also got rid of that outfit he was wearing moments ago, thank god!

After a few more moments of awkwardness, Nightwish spoke up, I swear I keep forgetting her, "So.... This is what you look like as an Alicorn? Wow...." I was gonna answer that but...

"Oh like you wouldn't believe it." Discord can become a real pain in the ass at times. Grinning slyly, he pushes on, "And trust me when I say he's---" I'm gonna have to deny his pep talk, by conjuring up those sticks that teachers use to point out stuff they written up on the board, by sticking it up his nose painfully, and lifting him from his seat.

"Dizzy, now isn't the time for that." I told him strictly, "Besides, we got a story to tell the lot anyway."

He whined, "Aw, but honey!? What about those---"

"No you fucking don't!!" I growled furiously, which got him to shut up. So I let him fell to the floor and threw the stick away, not giving a care for it, "Anyway, Tia, Lulu? Why don't one of you tell them what happen."

"Us?"

"Yes Tia, you two." I said to her deadpanned.

She sighed, "Alright sir, as you command." I rolled my eyes at that little remark. Dizzy got back in his seat and placed his talons on my hand, but removed it. I can tell that Luna's giving him the look, telling him to behave himself.

But I was curious as to how these girls are gonna take it when they hear of our history together. They're probably not going to believe in every word Tia will tell them, but they will eventually. At the same time, I was wondering what had happened to Sombra and Chrysalis? Surely they haven't lost themselves to the madness, have they?

Author's Note

Well... Here you go!

And today's my birthday! 2 January 2015, 20 years of age! So instead of getting, why don't I give for once on my B-day!

So comments, likes, fix-ups, whatever the liking! Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to sleep.

Ch.3

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Chapter 3: Redo on History....

(Princess Celestia, Dining room.)

Okay, now that all of the... Excitement...is out of the way, it's time for me to start off with introductions. Looking over at Rex, he was whispering something into Discords ear. From the looks of things, I'm not going to like what they are talking about.

Discord was holding his mouth, trying his best not to laugh out loud, while Rex was telling him. He even tried to snake his tail around one of Rex's legs, though he pulls back just as he's near it, and starts wagging it, like a dog would when they're happy. I even notice just how much he missed Rex, then again, I.... I missed him.

As much as I would want to tell and re-live our youthful time, it was already getting late. "Rex?"

"Hm?" He replied.

"I'm sorry to say this, but it's getting late. I can only give an Introduction to you about the girls." I said to him as he looked out the windows, already well within the night.

"Damn. It's that late?" He said, looking down at his watch. "Are you sure, or is my watch set up wrong?" I leaned over to see the time, it was only an hour behind.

"Rex, it's nearly midnight." His eyes widen at this and set the timer right. "There! Now, how about that introduction?"

He nodded. "Sure."

I smiled, "Great, now as you already know of Twilight being the new addition to the Royal Crown..." Although he wasn't saying anything, his eyes and looks said it all: not very impressed with this one. "... Alright, I know it's not what you like, or thought of. But what's done is done, and I am confident in my decision." I stated to him, but that doesn't seem to deteriorate his stubbornness about her chosen ascension.

"That's not the issue I'm seeing." He spoke. "The issue is her progress about being an Alicorn right now."

"Wait a minute!?" Twilights shouted. "What does my progress of being an Alicorn has to do with me!?"

.... You know, as much as I want to stop this little argument, I - will admit - would like to see how this will turn out. Remembering how much Twilight loves to lecture about her findings and such.

Rolling his eyes, he spoke up to her. "Jesus girl, you're only JUST a starter!"

"A starter!?" Twilight snapped, one of her eyes twitching, "Are you calling me a Novice!?"

"Yes, I actually am calling you that, because it's the truth." He said, with his eyes half closed, giving off the feeling of boredom and not easily intimidated into submission. With a sigh, he continued, "I mean, do you honestly believe you can do all of the things that a Pegasus and a Earth pony can do? Have you mastered all of the two?" He questioned her, and all she could do was open and close her mouth, with no words to voice out. "As a Unicorn, how good were you at Magic?" He asked.

"W-well..." Twilight was hesitant to answer him, "I was p-p-pretty proficient at magic and still am..."

"Learning it?" He finished for her. "No surprises there. Although I am rather disappointed in you." After saying that coldly, her entire form shivered at that to the point where I thought she was going to cry. But she held on strong.

"Now wait a minute here!" Rainbow Dash spoke up next, "She may be a newbie to you, but she's making progress!"

"Oh really? Well then, since you seem to know her, tell me: How good is she at flying?" He asked, and judging by how he managed to turn it around, Rainbow's confidence was cut down.

"Well.... She...." She was trying to find her words, as to not bum out Twilight, but Rex only sees it as a delay and an answer.

He shook his head at this, "Wow...I'm really impressed." He spoke in a sarcastic tone. "So, not only is she slow, but she still needs to properly execute the technique on how to stay up in the air."

They all gasped at this accusation of his, even having Rainbow Dash fumbling over her words. Twilight, on the other hand, was shrinking away from all of it, trying to appear as if she doesn't exist anymore. Maybe I should have stopped this before it started after all.

"Now that we got that one down, let's talk about your Earth pony prowess." He continued, despite the girls reaction. "I can guess that the cowgirl over there - interesting enough - is your trainer for that department, correct?"

"Wait a darn second!? What're ya implying 'bout me being 'interesting enough'!?" Applejack shouted, seemingly mistaking his intake about her, "If ya think Ah ain't good enough then--" she stopped when Rex held up a hand.

"That's not what I meant....Apple farmer. And yes, I knew your family as well. By the way: are you lot still making Apple Whiskey?" He explained, but for him to ask about their Whiskey...

"... Yeah....? Why??" Oh no Applejack don't ask him about that!

"Oh.... I was thinking of buying some later on from you, if you have any on sale." He said while grinning like a madman. Discord was, by this point, howling in laughter at the mention of that....incident. Honestly, you have no idea of how much trouble he got into for buying Whiskey, and it wasn't even just one bottle!

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Oh my gosh, that was the most riskiest, yet funniest thing you have EVER pulled off!" I groaned at Discord, seeing as how much he was enjoying this little predicament. Soon it died down into an inquisitive, curiosity, "Ooooh, are we gonna have another round of that again!?"

"Soon...or we could go for it now!"

"Absolutely not!" I shouted in protest, "We are not having another go at it!"

He just rolled his eyes at me, "Oh go to hell Tia, we're old enough to have our own fun."

I was practically gritting my teeth and wanted to say something snarky. But I soon found out that I was no longer sitting in my seat, rather I was now sitting on his left leg. However in Tartarus did he do that so fast is beyond me, all that I knew is I'm stuck in a very VERY painful situation....again.

"Choose your next words carefully." He said to me, as I gulped. Although he looked ready to just kick me, he raised a brow and started to rock me up and down. I don't know the method behind that act was all about..... Hey wait a minute!

"Rex, did you just...!"

"Damn Tia! Did your ass just gain a few more pounds or something!?" He exclaimed out loud....deliberately! Rex just weighted me!!! Oh that brutish barbarian!!! Right now, all I could think of was how to kill him, for using such vulgar claims about my Royal Tush being more heavier than before! The only problem is that how would I carry it out, especially when I'm trapped!

Well not really, but even if I do teleport off of him, he'll just be right on me the second I make the jump. Argh what do I do? Oh, this is so frustrating!

Although, what he said next, "But That doesn't mean you're less sexy and hot." It just made my mind a complete blank, the plans I wanted to make happen were all gone. The only words that were going through my head repeatedly were both 'Sexy' and 'Hot'!

"R-really?" I was hesitant-- No scratch that, I am scared out of my mind! How do I even know if what he says is the truth, or a trick to make me feel--

"I truly do mean it Tia." OK he means it. He most definitely means every word of it all.

Just then, I felt myself suspended in the air, for only a fraction of a second, before landing in Rex's arms. "Rex, what are you doing?"

"Time for bed. Duh!" And just to prove his point, he nodded his head to the girls, whose eyes were starting to close. He turned to Nightwish, "Captain, could you show these younglings to their rooms please?"

"I.... Of course, your highness." She went about leading the Mane Six out... Well, five of them. Twilight stayed there staring at him in disbelief and shock. "Um, Princess Sparkle, we really must get going. I believe they will want some alone time."

Twilight didn't seem to nudge at the moment, but eventually she relented and followed the Lunar Captain.

"Well that was weird." Rex commented as soon as Twilight left.

"Tell me about it, because I think you may have broken her." Discord added, "Seriously, you would NOT BELIEVE how much she adores little Tia over here!"

"Oh hush you witless cur!" I snapped at him.

Though that little fight was cut short. "That's enough out of you two! I won't stand for this kind of behaviour, you both act like an old married couple! Except more childish and cranky!" We both gasped at what he just said!

"Old!?" I shouted out.

"Cranky!?" Discord followed up.

"Yes, and yes! Like two old bickering hags!" He countered.

But the most unexpected thing that was said, "Oh please!" Didn't came from Rex's lips, "That's not even entirely true at all..."

"What isn't Luna?" Rex asked.

"Our age Rexxy, we're more than a couple of 'old bickering hags'...." She said, "WE ARE ANCIENT HISTORY OF EQUESTRIA ITSELF!!!" After she answered, the room fell silent. But then Discord started to snickering, which Rex got caught up in as well, followed by me and Lulu. Soon we all burst into laughter!

"OH MY GOHOHAD!!! SHE IS SSOOOOO RIGHT ON THAT ONE!!!!"

"I KNOW RIGHT!?!?!? WHO WOULD HAVE THOUGHT OF IT!?!?!?"

As we slowly came down from our high blissfulness of humour, it was time for rest. But then I remembered that Rex no longer had his room anymore. "Oh confound it!"

"What is it?" Rex asked, completely oblivious to his sleeping situation.

"You don't have a room anymore, that's what! We reformed it for other purposes now!" I retorted, "And we can't--"

"So....does this mean I'm gonna have to bunk with you or Lulu?" My face practically flared up of what he suggested! Is he trying to make light of his state, or embarrass me!?

"N-now Rex, you can't just m-make s-s-suggestions like that!"

"Would you rather have me give what Dizzy craves for then?" Oh no he didn't! He did not just pulled that one!?

"Ooooooooooh..... Do I hear my prayers being answered?" Discord came up right behind him with his paw and claw on Rex's broad shoulders, giving off the bedroom eyes...

"Nuh Uh!" Luna budded in, "Rexxy's coming to sleep with me!"

"Okay, my room it is!" I really didn't like the idea, but I don't have a choice! I didn't want either of them scaring him off!

... If that's even possible now...

(Twilight Sparkle)

"... OK, is anypony else a little put off by that new guy!? Because I sure am!" Rainbow ranted. Already mad at him...again. "Who does he think he is anyway!?"

"Sugarcube, Ah don' think ya can just waltz right up to him like that. Besides, he's an Alicorn! Y'all goin' up against Royalty!" Applejack said, "By the way, you can't hurt 'im no matter what! Ya broke both yer hands!" She reminded her, even I was surprised by that, along with everypony else.

"Yeah Dashy, and did you even see what he did to me!? He had me locked up in a straight jacket!" Pinkie spoke up next. "A straight jacket!! I mean, c'mon, I don't belong in a asylum! And he did it at the click of his fingers too! He's got Discords powers as well!" She's right, he did do something that only Discord could've done! And why was he acting so....weird towards him?

"Rainbow Dash please." Fluttershy spoke her piece. "I don't want you to go and get yourself hurt again. Besides, we were the ones that accused and attacked first!" She did had a point there, and I guess that's what he meant by us ponies being really xenophobic about the outside world...

"But did you see what he did to Rarity!? He yelled at her and turned her into a ball of sobs and tears!" Rainbow shouted.

"That maybe true..." Rarity offer a retort, "But just remember I was the one who pointed fingers, without any real proof of him being such..."

I wasn't listening to the rest of what they were all talking about next, my mind was just so jarred with far too many questions. Questions I feel may not be answered by him at all. But why...why was he acting in such a manner!? Why did he act like he owned the place!? This isn't his kingdom! He isn't even a king!

"Ma'am?" I got snapped out of my brooding from Nightwish, "Are you alright?"

"No..." I answer her bluntly, "I'm not alright."

"Is this about Carolus Rex?"

"Yes...it is about him."

"You don't like him at all, huh?"

"Not. One. Bit." After that, silence ran between us both a moment before starting up again.

"You know, you're kind of proving his point."

"Oh! And what might that be?"

"That we really are racist bigots." I stared at her, along with the others who overheard that one, in shock that she would take his side. Nightwish shook her head, "And it's true, because today he came walking through the city, and all of Canterlot came down on him. Verbally they were abusing him, just for being himself!"

"As a human!?"

"Since before you met him... Yes." She told us, and some other stuff about the Nobles saying a lot of awful things that aren't even true! "In all honesty, I don't see why the Guard should protect those useless slabs if they end up leaving more yellow puddles."

I guess I was a little too quick to judge him, but he still talked to the princess like he won against her. Just why...?

"Also I found out he's a King now!"

WHAT!?!?!? HIM, KING!?!?!? Wha....? How....? (Thump.)

"And she faded. Great....well time for bed!"

(Back to Celestia)

"I still don't understand why you want Discord here? Luna I can get, but he I wouldn't trust sleeping next to!" I shouted, right now we were all getting ready for bed. Rex was inside my bathroom brushing his teeth, while Luna waited on my bed, brushing her hair a bit, and Discord floated in the air, looking bored and impatient.

"Because...!" Rex called before spitting out into the sink, "Luna wants me held close to her since I got back, and I still feel like a complete cock-hole of a bitch for leaving her all alone for so long!" Luna giggled at his antics, "Dizzy wouldn't stop wailing like a banshee prick if I wasn't around to keep him snugged, but at the same time, he can't do anything lewd towards me if you two were there as well!"

"Friggin' cock-blocks!" Discord yelled, which only made Luna laugh at him and I gave a smug smile, feeling pretty victorious about Discord's frustrations.

Rex came out once he....was.... Why isn't he wearing his singlet on? "Stop your bitching Dizzy! You can wait a little... Hey Tia, you alright?"

"Rex.... No shirt.... Biceps.... Hot.... Why....?" That's all I could get out before every other word became gibberish. My face was as red as tomatoes and I think my nose is bleeding from the site of his upper half exposed. I don't need to look at the others reaction, I can tell what they thought: Luna was probably sitting their admiring him with a sly grin plastered on her face. Discord is practically panting like a dog, just hearing that sent unnerving shivers up my spine, knowing him he'll be all over Rex in an instant.

"What the hell are you rabbling on about now?" He said, as one of his hands were waving back and forth, trying to see if I responded to the method. Evidently, I was too preoccupied by the sight of his.... Newly improvements: he now had an eight pack, looking a bit more toned out...and are those...? What did he called them again, tattoos was it? Yeah that's it! Either way, he most certainly had the body that screamed out 'Proper maleness'! I wonder....

Eventually I managed to pry myself back to reality and away from... Those thoughts. "Rex, why are you shirtless?" I asked quickly.

He didn't respond at first, he just looked at himself before answering my question with another question of his, "Would you rather have me sleep without my pants on as well?" Oh mother of me, why would he suggested such an act!? And now the naughty thoughts are back inside my head!

Oh great now he's laughing, "Oh great Gods woman, you've never been with a guy for all these millennium, have you!?" I didn't answered him immediately, so he took it as a BIG 'NO'. "Well, at least you're safe from those Noble fuck-heads. But you never did told me those five lovely girls names down there."

"Ah damn! I forgot about that!" Realising my mistake, I slapped my forehead for my stupidity, "Sorry..... Twilight you already know of..."

"Unfortunately..." He snarked.

"Shush you! But anyway, moving on, the Apple farmer is Applejack."

"Unsurprisingly..." He said boringly.

"The Alabaster Unicorn is Rarity."

"A fanatical Fashionista, no doubt!"

"Quite right." By this point, I was trying to stay calm. But it was already apparent that he didn't seemed impressed by them, and that was driving me insane. "That rainbow Pegasus who was punching you earlier, was Rainbow Dash."

"Fuckin' Jockey cunt!" He snarled, really looking like he was going to blow up in our faces.

"Pinkie Pie is that one you strapped in a straight jacket." I said, quickly trying to change his mood. Which worked, thank mother!

"... Meh!" He just shrugged.

"'Meh'? That's all?" That certainly was a surprise! I was suspecting something a bit more an... That.

"In all honesty, she's nothing more then another Discord I will have to content with in the near future." Okay, that explains it! "But that cute yellow Pegasus? What's her name?" He asked. Again, surprised by this eagerness of his.

But before I could answer that, Discord beat me to it. "Oh! Her name is Fluttershy and isn't she just an adorable little thing! She is besties with yours truly: Me!" He told as he floated next to him, but his true intention was to wrap around Rex's torso. "And I say, you must have taken an interest in her already, Hmm!?" Smiling, Discord came up to his left cheek, giving it a peck before moving his right and repeated the process.

"But that's OK, I don't mind. If you want to have a threesome with her sometime, maybe I can arrange it..." Oh c'mon, he can't be serious about this!?

Rolling his eyes, Rex grabbed his tail and started to unwrap him off. After that he threw him on my bed, "Quiet! No need for you to speak out your fetishes." He spoke before grabbing me by the hand. "Now let's get some sleep." Rex placed himself in the middle with me press against his left, blushing all the while he wrapped his arm around me. Discord crawled to his right, clutching Rex's arm tightly to himself, nuzzling his snout into Rex's neck. Luna came on top of his chest, her arms snaked their way around his neck, and placing her head under his chin.

I proceeded to turning off the lights and the room was mostly pitch black, the glow of Luna's full moon was shining through the windows. Giving just enough to see each other.

Luna and Rex rubbed their noses together before he gave a kiss, which made her giggle, "Nighty night, little Lulu." He said softly to her.

"Nighty night, Rexxy." She replied and tucked her head back under his chin.

"Goodnight, sugar lips." Discord said in a...dare I say it...slutty tone.

Groaning in response, Rex told him, "Yeah, whatever, you little fucklet." This was only met with a chuckle by Dizzy as he whispered into his ear.

"We both know you loved every second of it, my dear king." He said, and with a flick of his fork tongue, he sent shivers through Rexxy's body, even getting him to let out a throaty growl, which made me shudder a bit. Snickering at his success, he closed his eyes.

Rex turned his gaze to me, we both just stared at each other in silence, not even moving a muscle. But I made the first move by giving him a kiss on his cheek with my eyes closed. "Goodnight my king." I said before entering the Dreamscape...

"Goodnight my sweet little sun princess." Was the last thing I heard from him as he, too, fell asleep....

(Carolus Rex. The next morning...)

"Rex...it's time to wake up..." A voice called out, trying to get me up. My eyes were still close shut, not even wanting to open and resisting my command. But then something felt...off? Like a missing piece.

Moving my right arm, well tried, I soon found out that it was trap within Dizzy's grip and between...his thighs... Ugh, he just couldn't resist his ungodly desires, could he? Well at least he's still where he slept. Luna was still sleeping on top of me, her head would sometimes rub up against my chin. Then I realized that Tia was nowhere to be found. Shifting my left arm about where she was suppose to be, I came into contact with her hand. Quickly grabbing it and letting go, she gave a chuckle.

"Oh c'mon now, you all need to get up." She told us, but the only thing she got from us was grunts of refusal to her commands.

So she tried pulling us out of bed. But that never happened, because I pulled her back into my arm again and told her, "Ten more minutes, then I'll cook us all breakfast." Making sure she was secured and snugged, she got the message I wasn't letting go of her.

Her reply was a huff, but snuggled more closer to me before saying, "Fine, but ten minutes and we're up." Giving a slight nod, we went back sleeping. Though occasionally, my right hand would subconscious slide up and down on Dizzy scaly thigh, making him sigh and coo, even giving me a nuzzles against my ear and kissing my cheek now and then.

Unfortunately, our extra ten minutes were up and we had to get up. "Alright, you had your ten minute sleep-in! Now up you get!" We still grumbled in protest, but we got up and off the bed.

Dizzy was the first to verbally give his complaint, "Tia you jerk! Must you steal my beauty sleep and cuddly buddy from me!?" While he was at it, I tried to get my eyes to open, which is always such a bitch to do even after all these years. Anyway, I got them little shits to open up, still holding onto me was Luna, now sitting on my lap....

.... And I don't think she's keen on letting go of me anytime soon...

"Discord we have to tell the girls about our past history with each other! It's not like they can guess what really happened!"

Well, this is getting us nowhere. Why is it always these two that end up fighting each other?

"Alright enough! Let's just head on down there before---." I was rudely interrupted when Tia's chamber doors busted open by some snobby noble prickwad.

Soon his sights were deadset on me, and he wasn't the only one either. Outside was getting flooded by the Nobility as they tried pushing their way through. "You there, monster!" I rolled my eyes at this outcome.

"What is it you want, asshole?" I asked, in a not-so-caring way.

He glared at me. "What I want, is for you to leave Equestria, and never come back!" He shouted his demand.

I just gave a yawn before continuing, "And if I don't? What are you gonna do about it?"

"Stop treating this like a game!" He snarled, "This is serious! You practically destroyed most of Canterlot last night!"

"And what of it?"

His frustration started to boil over, "You had us sleeping out of our homes, inside tents, on the ground! I have never been so humiliated in my life, nor disgraced by this act alone!"

I just sighed in annoyance, "Well WOOP-DEE-FUCKING-DOO-DAH! I don't care about your shoddy little observation of your shitty little situation, maggot! So if all of you egotistical asscrack addicts don't mind, will you please get the fuck out of the castle!? Before I shove you all up an elephants arse!" And with that said, I clicked them all away...and locked them up down in the dungeons.

After that, a Guardspony showed up next. "Your Highnesses!? I'm sorry, but they overrun us as soon as we were--!" He stopped mid-sentence when he saw me. "A-another Alicorn!? And y-y-you're male!?"

"Kid, shut the fuck up, and tell us what happened down there!?" And so he did: apparently when they were punching in and taking over so that the Lunar Guard gets some rest. Unfortunately, it seemed like the ideal time to strike at their most vulnerable, and so most of the Nobility gathered up a mob and stormed in on them. Guess that explains it, but it also gives me more feedback on the Guards performance on duty.... They are complete, stupid fucks, that can't do shit right anymore! Their predecessors did far more better then today's ones!

Sighing and shaking my head in disappointment, I teleported myself down in the Royal Kitchen to cook us all a big breakfast. Although, in doing so, I scared the living shit out of the kitchen staff that works this part of the castle.

Eh, whatever! Time to make us breakfast...

"Mmm..... Rex, you certainly outdone yourself again!" Tia exclaimed in joyful and delightfulness of the dishes I cooked out on.

"I'll say!" Luna showed hers by hogging it all down in her guts.

I shrugged the praises off, like it never really did mean much to me. Sure, I mean, it's nice and all. But it can get a little over excessive at times, which is pretty annoying. Though, not as much as Dizzy's pathetic attempts at... Feeding me with his mouth.

Yeah! No kidding, he's been at it just as soon as I got this all done! Not to mention, he was wearing that fucking French maiden outfit again from last night!

"Ugh, Dizzy will you just behave yourself! The kids are coming in soon!"

"Aww... But master, you need to finish your breakfast." He said with a cute pout on him, and if it wasn't for that dress, I probably could ignore it. But now it somewhat got a little impossible.

So, I gave in to what he desires. "Jeez fine, I'll do it! If only to calm your insatiable urges and raging hormones!" After saying that, he went flying about and squealing like a filly schoolgirl. I had my face buried in my hand, just thinking what have I done to myself.

Looking back up, Dizzy already had a hash brown in his mouth. His draconic tail swishing wildly, eyes half lidded, accompanied with a very slutty, shameless, sly smile. All of it, his entire being, was just gnawing at my very soul, the very words are simple: 'Give me what I wanted, and desired for so long!'

Already regretting this, I closed my eyes shut, wishing that this whole thing would blow over. But that wasn't the case, "Now dearest..." He was talking to me telepathically, even showing me what was happening as my eyes were still closed. "There's no need to keep playing hard to get... Just relax, and enjoy the sensation..." As he draws near, I barley parted open my mouth, but slowly widening so the hash brown would fit in. Dizzy stopped mere inches, his voice in my head said the last piece to his speech, in a husky, alluring tone. "My beloved master....."

Just as I was about to take a bite, the hash brown disappeared, and Dizzy lips were mashed against my own. Giving out a muffled gasp, my eyes shot open as he forced his tongue passed through, and started to wrestle with mine! With his eyes staring right down at me, he made it clear that I'm not getting out of it until I satisfied his lustful cravings. So I closed my eyes once more and started getting into it, putting in some more effort, having my tongue pushing and twirling in time with his, trying to dominate one another. I brought Dizzy close to me, holding him in my arms as we made out on the spot, his cheeks were burning red, as he reached out to me as well. At the start, the kiss was just pure lustfulness, it wasn't exactly as satisfying as one might think....not unless you both were friends with benefits. In this case, we're not, so smoothing it out of the roughness of loveless lust and into the more passionate side of things. Although, I almost forgotten how much he loved it when we did this; he would lose himself in the heat of the moment, that he shot his lion paw to unbuckle my bottom half, aka: my leather pants.

Fortunately, both Tia and Lulu came to the rescue, and broke it up.

"Alright Discord, that is quite far enough!" Tia got Dizzy off me, a trail of our saliva stretched until it broke. His response wasn't a good one, he started growling and stared at Tia with a killer look. She backed off in an instant, not seeing this side of him.

Something about this situations development made me click, Tia and Lulu's parents warned us about ourselves, losing our beings to the Primal Instincts. I will admit; I came close a couple of times to getting lost within such a thing, nearly went on a killing spree. One of those I could have caused... Genocide on a sentient species.

Yeah, that's how bad it went.

"Rexxy?" Luna snapped me out and reminded me of Dizzy's condition, which I need to sort out. I was gonna bring my newly made weapon out, The Chains of a Renegade, to knock some sense back into that screwed up head of his. Although....

"DISCORD!?!? WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!?!?!?" It wasn't meant to be. At the sound of Fluttershy's voice, he snapped out of it. But the look on his face pretty much said he was scared shitless, so I guess enraging the quiet girl isn't the best idea.

Dizzy was sweating up a storm, the glare he was receiving from her made him crawl behind me. Though she wasn't alone, her friends, and the Captain, we're all standing there with her. But that's not all, apparently I forgot about Vinyl and her friends were still here. Not that I complaining, it's just that I hope they don't---

"Oh my GOSH!!! Guys he is an Alicorn! Rex is a friggin' Alicorn!" Nope, they're not mad at me!

"So... Um.... H-how long... Have y-y-you all...?" Dizzy stammered out his question. But the answer was simple...

"Since you started to make out with him, dearie....and I must say, not bad." Rares said, she and the others were blushing madly from the show they just witnessed. But that last bit she gave, I don't know whether I should feel flattered, or ashamed?

So deciding to move things along, "Okay! Now that you're all here, grab a bite, sit down, and listen to what Tia has to say." Seeing how easily that worked, they all forgot what happened a moment ago and started to dig in.

Shit man, that was close! Nearly had my pants ripped off me!

"Uh... Excuse me, Mr. Rex?" Turning to face whoever, I was both shocked and surprised by how fast Flutters got right next to me. I didn't even notice it, but then again Luna would also sneak up besides me, if she felt like she was alone. "I hope you're alright after what Discord did. Who knew he had such feelings for you? That is, if you don't mind me asking?" This girl sure as hell got a heart made of solid gold, and I can see she's the one to bring him back around.

"Dizzy hasn't been causing any of you trouble lately, has he?" I asked, seeing as how most of it was on my head, I'm still responsible for their well-being.

She shook her head, held with a cute smile. "Oh no, he has been on his best behaviour.... Well most of the time." She hid behind her mane a little before asking me this, "So.... Have you and him...?"

"Yeah, I guess you could say we were lovers once.... And apparently still are." I told her, "You could say we fooled around in that department, only because we are immortals. I mean, who has the right to tell you, that what you committed is wrong and you should feel ashamed? That is not what I believe in."

"Oh.... Is it because, if you went out with a mortal, you can't handle the pain of losing him, or her?" Ah there it is, the one simple and most obvious question. I nodded my answer, and sadly so. She gasped and grabbed a hold of my left hand. "Oh my! I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to bring it up like that!"

Gripping hers, I gave a little chuckle, "It's fine. I just needed a reminder that not everything is made to be eternal." After that, I felt something slithering around my waist again. Already knowing who it was, I just let this one take its course, soon Dizzy had his face rubbing against my right cheek. "Dizzy...?"

"Sorry for what I did hon. I just missed you so much..."

"You all have. But do I even want to know what happen to the other two?"

"Another time dear, for now let's just eat in peace." Agreeing to the idea, Fluttershy went back to her friends and we all ate whatever we got. Dizzy still insisted on feeding me, though this time with utensils. Rolling my eyes, I let him have his way....for now.

After we finished with our food, the waiters came in and cleared everything off the table quickly, leaving behind a couple of jugs filled with water, and some glasses. Pouring me one, I took a sip before asking, "So, since Tia told me your names, why don't you lot tell me a little bit about yourselves?"

Twi was the first to speak, "Well, actually, we were hoping you would...tell us more about yourself. I mean, you never really told us you're a... King." Ah crap, I can't believe I forgot about that!

Next was AJ, "Beggin' yer pardon, sir, but how are ya king? Ah mean, yer obviously not from 'round 'ere anymore. So where's yer kingdom at?" How perspective of her. But it's crossing the borderline too soon.

"Hmm... True, but that doesn't mean Equestria isn't my home anymore. As for where I rule now...will have to wait." They all murmured with each other, thinking I wasn't gonna talk about it. Technically they are right, but that doesn't mean I won't show them. "Once all of this is said and done, I'll be planning on taking you all there." That got a positive reaction out of them, still stunned, but very excited about the possibility of traveling.

"Alright, questions will have to wait!" Tia spoke up, getting the to focus on today's history lesson. "You all know what you want to hear, so I'll be talking to you about it." They were all quiet when Tia started. "As you all know both me and my sister on a personal level, that's not how we started out. In fact, from our younger years, we were... Different..."

They stared at her in confusion, unable to fathom on what she meant by that. Twilight questioned her about that, "Excuse prim-- I mean, Celestia, but what do you mean by 'That's not how we started out.' It sounded as if you were...."

"They were different people from what you see before you now." I answered her. "She wasn't all nice, or kind, or anything that inspires a very good person at heart. She was on the opposite end of that."

All eyes were on me, then shifted over to Tia, and then back... Yeah you know where this is going.

"He is right." Lulu spoke up, "She and I were never like we are now."

"Indeed..." Tia answered. An audible series of gasps sounding off, all were staring at us four in disbelief on this. Either way, she continued, "As for who else was with us three before Rex was indeed Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis. But we weren't as you might call, the best team..."

(Princess Celestia, a few millennia ago...)

"Are you sure you are ready for this?" I rolled my eyes at the old croon's feeble excuse of concern for my well-being. Star Swirl the Bearded may be the Arch Mage, the best Unicorn and long lived one, but he is still beneath me. For I am the Ascended! The next Heir to the Royal Crown! My parents, the King and Queen, may have been impressed by his...Trivial...accomplishments, perhaps far too easily. But I will not be swayed, it will take more than over 200 arcane magic spells developed within over a century!

Turning to glare at him, I answered him. "Of course I am ready! Stop wasting my time with your babbling and get on with it!" He sighed and prepared the test, shaking his head, already giving his disapproval about it. I ignored this however, because his opinion is of no concern of mine. I know I can overcome this obstacle, to become one with the celestial body: The Sun.... Just like my mother. Soon my surroundings changed to match that of our Dimension: Equestria, our homeland and fonder of Ponykind itself. My mother's sun was up high, making it past noon. Closing my eyes, concentrating my magic to make the connection with the fiery orb... Yes... It is working... I can feel the energy coming from it! I'm in complete control of this sacred light in the sky!

"Excellent. You know what to do next, yes?" Star Swirl said.

"Set the sun down for the night to begin." I replied, reminding that old withering fool that I'm not like the others, who will soon learn why I'm fit to lead this rag-tag team of misfits to glorious victory! Beginning the proceeders, I started to move it, setting it behind the mountains that Canterlot was being built on. But just as it was halfway of going behind them, my connection with it cut out on its own according, and now that giant fire ball was spiralling towards the planet! No, I refuse to let this slide by! Summoning all of my magical potential, trying to force the sun to halt its descendants upon the world and to push it back into its orbit. But try as I might, it still maintained its course to destroying this world and all of its inhabitants!

Soon everything was abolished, turned to ash, engulfed inside its fiery death trap, before the sun itself imploded until nothing but dust was all that remained, in the vast void of space. The test came to a close and my inability to actually control my mothers sun was all for naught. But why did it happen? How could it have turned out like that!? I know I could have achieved in maintaining constant control of it!

My anger was starting to boil over the fact I failed in the test, and it didn't help that a certain clown was laughing at my failure! Turning around to make my disdain and rage visible to him, I was met with not just Discord, but the others were there: Tirek the Centaur was standing there with his arms crossed, looking at me with distasteful disappointment in his eyes. Sombra, a Crystal Pony native, chosen by Star Swirl as his successor, gave a brief glance at me before going back to reading the book in hand. Boredom filled his expression, as if he perceived this untold outcome to happen! Chrysalis, Princess of her Changeling Hive, had her head turned to the side, not ever once acknowledging my presence, whatsoever! The last one was...my little dearest sister, Luna. She was only a couple of centuries younger then I, but she seemed so mature, if not only quiet nearly all the time. Still, she was just so adorable and cute, she held so much sympathy for me, that it help calm my nerves.

Deciding to leave and return to my room...well our room, Luna ran up to me and I picked her up, leaving the arena without a word, nor heeding Star Swirls words. I just needed some peace, quiet, and quality time with my little Lulu, to wash away the disgracefulness and humiliation.

Reaching the room we both share and sleep in, I set her down next to me on my bed, cuddling her close to my side.

"Celly?" She asked, "Are you going to be all right?"

I sighed before answering, "I'm not entirely sure. I feel bitter just remembering that test." I turned to look at her. "I wonder what mother and father would think of this now?"

Luna hugged me all the more tighter, as if trying to squeeze out whatever negativity; feeling or thought, out of my being. "Don't worry about it! Mommy and Daddy will always love you! No matter what happens!" Awww.... How thoughtful of her. I returned her loving embrace, it was cheerful of her for staying by my side.

After we separated, Luna wanted to play 'Tea Time' with me and her stuffed animal friends. Of course the tea and other edible food source was real, and not all pretend. Afterwards I made us some dinner, we actually have some living quality in here; a functional kitchen at the far end, some living space in the middle for whatever purpose we have need of it, and finally our beds on the other end.

During supper, Luna was talking about her dreams. It's always good to hear her ones, she talks about how the world was free; free of war and strife. That everypony and every other sentient being were living in peaceful harmony and equality. No discrimination, racism, distrust, supremacy. Nothing bad or worst. Oh what a wonderful lifestyle that must be.... But I had my doubts, though I never voiced the words. Such a thing will be neigh impossible, and a long road to travel on too.

Cleaning up and getting ready for bed, Lulu would ask of me to read her some bedtime stories, just so she could sleep with me. I don't mind really, all she has to do was ask me, and we'll snuggle up to each other. Nothing wrong with that, it's just something siblings do when we sneak comfort from one another. So she climbed into bed with me and I told a story I made up on the spot, eventually she fell asleep fast, and soon I followed suit afterwards......

Although, somewhere past midnight, I heard voices outside the bedroom door. I can distinctly deduce that it was my parents talking with Star Swirl about yesterday's activities....

"So, she could not control my sun? But she always had such proficiency in magic. What went wrong, Star Swirl?" My mother asked that old fart.

"Well, it's true that she holds up in professionalism in magic. But the problem is how arrogant and ignorant she has become these past centuries. Am I right?" Father spoke up, seeming to be just as strict as ever.

Soon the old bag of bones replied. "Yes, my lord: the problem lies within how she views things and what she thinks of them. She still believes herself to be the True Leader out of all these youngsters. Not to mention she keeps talking back at you, as if she was Queen of Equestria already!" Oh how I hate that withering windbag. "She's always over glorifying herself, thinking just because she is an Ascended, she can do whatever she wants, however she wants! Are you certain you didn't spoiled her when she was just a filly?"

"Heavens no! I couldn't fathom why she would be acting like this?" Mother exclaimed. "But what do we do now? This cannot go on forever!"

"No it won't, and I won't stand for this absurdity anymore." My father spoke up, already having a plan in mind. "We will search for someone to take up leadership. Someone who can bring these children together, and keep them tight-knit... No matter what they throw at him, or her."

"But dearest love, what if they challenge them? You know we cannot-"

"I know, but our search won't be here in Equestria, or anywhere on this world. We'll be jumping through dimensions to find the one we need." What!? He can't be serious about this!?

I can't take this, I stopped listening to their conversation and pulled Lulu close to me. I just... Cannot believe what they're doing: go search for another misfit to make things worse, and put it in charge!? That's absolutely absurd! I was suppose to be the one! Just why...why would you not give me another chance mother and father...? What did I do wrong, to make you come down to this decision...?

Just why....?

(Time skip: 100 years later...)

"... And still none of them are around...again." Sombra complained, which made us all groan in annoyance.

"Quit your belly aching, it's not like we can't see the obvious!" Tirek shouted. "Besides, they probably busy with something."

"Then do, pray tell, what is it you suspect Tirek?" Chrysalis inquired, "Because it sounds like you know where they could be."

He gave a thoughtful hum, but I know what my parents and Star Swirl were up to. So far they haven't return with nothing in toll, but that didn't stop them going farther and wider. I just pray that when they return, it'll be the last, and I won't have to worry about anymore competitions.

"Well... There are millions of reasons, and most of them wouldn't make much sense." Tirek concluded, "So why don't we ask Chaotic Junior what he thinks of this?"

"Hey!" Discord gave a disapproving glare down at him, "I thought we agreed that I was going to be known as The Lord of Chaos and Disharmony!"

"Shut up and tell us your opinion about the matter." Tirek retorted.

Discord huff and started thinking, "Humph, fine then! Now...what would be, the last thing they will ever do....?" He started to scratch his chin, then clicked his talons, "Eureka!"

"What is it?"

"What if... They are in search of a new member!?"

".... Wow.... That actually is the last thing they would do..."

"Not only that, but what if it isn't in this dimension of ours? What if they had to go out into the Multiverse itself, just to find the right one!?"

Silence filled the room, none of us said a word. But Sombra snorted, "Really Discord? I hate to break it to you, but what reason would there be for them to make such an absurd act!?" He shook his head, while chuckling. "I mean, true that would be the last thing, but it's so unlikely..."

"No, he's right..." I finally spoke up, "They are looking for a new member to add." Everypony had their eyes on me. Staring at me in confusion... Well, save for Discord.

"You cannot be--."

"I am Sombra! I heard them discussing it outside my room one night long ago!" I shouted at him, already feeling stressed about it. "They said that when they find him, or her, that one will automatically become our leader." I hissed.

Again, silence filled the room, letting them have the information I gave sink into their skulls. But that didn't last long.

"Oof... I'm terribly sorry about that children!" Star Swirl came rushing into the room, "Alright, I know you all are wondering why I and the Royals have been gone most of the time..."

"So you found someone this time?" I asked, my bitterness seeping from my voice.

He was shocked by this. "Wait, how did...? Oh right, outside your room." I didn't give a reply, so he took as a 'yes' and moved on. "Yes we did, but it wasn't our choosing..."

"Huh?"

"Apparently we ended up upsetting a actual God, and he doesn't like it when other deities come snooping around in his territory."

"And yet..." Sombra said, but we already got an answer before he could finish.

"We told him why we were there, and he agreed. But on two conditions."

"Two?" Chrysalis ask.

"Yes. The first was of his choosing, and there were no take backs. The second was... To make him an Alicorn."

"WHAT!?" I screamed, the very thought of it was startling! How could they have agreed to such terms!? Surely they can best a God--!

"I know what you're thinking, and no, we couldn't even if we did try. He had an army of Angelic warriors. We were outnumbered, outmatched, and their wasn't much we could do, except leave." I can't believe this, and I never wanted to believe it either! In a bit of panicking moment, I ran out of the classroom, through the halls to reach my destination, my parents office.

I skidded to a halt, hearing voices inside. Two I know, but the other was a male voice, almost as deep as fathers one. After steeling myself, I opened the door, and what I saw I couldn't comprehend.

He was tall, taller than me. His fur was Scarlett red, or was it Crimson Blood red? Well neither one works! His body structure was on bit bulky, but slimy toned out evenly. His mane and tail were long and spiky, it's coloration was also red, but with black tips at each end of them all. Those wings...they do not look natural, well mostly they're normal, but there was an extra detail added to them. Claws, he actually has claws on them, much like a bat, or a dragon, at best. Soon he turned around so could get a look at him, his eyes were green, but the look they held were ice cold, almost as if he was heartless.

My mother saw me and came up, "Tia, what are you doing here?" She asked. But soon got the message, "Oh right, well time for an introduction! Celestia, meet Carolus Rex. He will be taking the team leader roll." All I did was stare at him, not even giving a reply or anything. So she continued, "Rex, this is our eldest daughter, Celestia. We have a younger one name Luna, so we'll be introducing you everypony else soon."

This can't be happening....

Author's Note

Well, here you go! This is how Tia use to act, a real self-absorb, self-righteous, over glorified, spiteful, disrespectful, greedy, spoiled little shitlet!

Thinks she owns everything, when really she's just delusional about it.

Hopefully this will satisfy you for now. And no, they aren't homosexual...

They're bisexual!

Ch.4

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Chapter 4: The Search for Leadership...

(Princess Celestia, present time...)

After that, I decided to stop, taking a break so that everypony here can process on what I have given. The girls were in a complete trance of shock and awe, I bet their heads are a wreck with how I used to act. I don't hold it against them, I mean, my little ponies looked up to me like some form of goddess, a true benevolent leader who can guide them towards peace and harmony. Heh... I guess I may have to live with the guilt and shame about my past, especially when I'm going to tell him what I did to Luna, all those years ago....

This is, of course, National Secrecy. The hidden history part I mean! So I reminded them on how important it is to keep a tight lip on this, especially Twilight, seeing as she grabbed out some more paper and started writing it all down...

"Now Twilight." I spoke, "We would very much appreciate it if you don't record anything we're about to say. This is of the utmost secrecy, understood?" Before she could say anything, Rex snatched her note and burned them again. This, in turn, also helped by driving our point of keeping a tight-lip of it. We wouldn't want the press or the other nations to get nosy about us. Especially since Rex doesn't want any persistent interference from anyone.

Twilight looked up at me, with a desperate need. "But Celestia, why can't I write any of this down?"

I was going to answer her, but Rex got to answer her with a scoff. "You fucking idiot! This is both a private, and personal thing! We ain't doing this just so you can tell everyone else!" He growled, "We're telling you this so you can have a better understanding of what really happened!" After that, Twilight hid under the table, staying out of his glaring sight.

Oh... My poor little Twilight. Why do you crave such unknown and untold knowledge so much?

At least Discord and Luna got Rex to calm down a little, but then I picked up on that smell again, the smell of blood. I know it came from him, but I don't think it's of natural causes. If anything, I think it's something else entirely, a far more deeper truth to why he keeps radiating that whenever he's infuriated.... Could it be connected to his mood? To his anger?? Well, whatever this is all about, I only pray that this doesn't happen every so often.

"Lovely, you need to calm down. You're starting to act out again." Discord tried to sugarcoat his mood, and no, not literally. That would be disgusting if he did that for real!

Anyway, Luna started to rub his right arm, to sooth away the rage that was building up within him. "Rexxy, enough playing Mr. Grumpy now! There is no need to get all snappy about her." She then grab hold of his hand and he gripped hers tightly.

"I really...REALLY...want to cleave her fucking limbs off..."

"Rexxy...." Luna narrowed her eyes at him, ready in case he does something horribly stupid.

Eventually he calmed down and sighed, "I know, I know! But the fact still remains within this race of yours: they're complete idiots."

"Rex, stop complaining about that already! You've made it quite clear about it!" I shouted, trying so hard not to come over to him and give him a slap. And even if I did succeed, he'll get back at me in a blink of an eye. I mean, must he be so thorough about his opinions all the time!?

Soon Pinkie shot up a hand, "Um, excuse me, your Highnesses? Can I ask you about something?"

This seem to have worked as Rex's foul mood has evaporated, "Yes, you can."

She was hesitant at first, seemingly not wanting to tread on personal grounds. "Well..... Why do you always fight with one another? I thought you were friends!?" Silence fell over us after what she just asked. Even the girls were wondering about that as well, seeing as how we four act towards one another.

Soon the room was filled with hysterical laughter, coming from both Discord and Rex. Of course they would laugh at that question, because none of the Elements would ever understand on how our Friendship works. Even so, I still blame Rex for this, it's how his kind works, I think. I can't understand any of it really, he said its a guy thing, something I still don't believe in really. The insults they throw at each other's faces out on impulse, yes. But everything else about it still baffles me! Even when I'm caught up within the act!

Soon Rex was holding his side, "Oh great gods!.... It hurts to laugh!" He said between laughs, even falling out of his seat, along with Discord.

Everypony else was just staring at them when they laughed, all very confused by the act and disturbed.

"Um.... Was there a joke I messed up or something?" Pinkie asked, smiling nervously. I guess even she can't get how some things work. Well there's always a first for everything!

The twos laughter started dying down as Rex crawled back up into his chair, wiping a single tear away. "Hehehe... Oh, that was a riot." He looked over to Pinkie, "Now why would you ask of that? Of course we're friends!"

"Then why?" Applejack inquired, "Why the harsh comments? That don't make much sense really!"

Rex shook his head in disappointment, seeing as how the girls only know one way of building a friendship. "You girls have your way of making friends, I have my own way, one that was necessary in order to bring them together! So, I don't really give two flying fuckwits about any of that softcore bullshit you pussbags will keep spouting out!"

The Elements cringed away from his harshness towards them. This really is something different they aren't used to seeing, nor will they ever do.

"Well then, I think it's time to continue." I proposed and the girls were all too eager to listen some more, if not only to get Rex to back off from them.

He gave a grunt and nodded, "Yeah, whatever. Let's get this over with!"

I sighed but moved onward with the story. "Alright then...."

(Queen Gaia, Mother of the Royal Sisters...)

Well, this is unexpected. My eldest daughter, Celestia, came barging in through the doors unsanctioned. And we were planning on showing Carolus Rex to his fellow teammates and around this school. But then again, we were talking about it outside of her room. So I decided to introduce them to each other: little Tia was speechless when I told her about what he is here for, and Rex was.... Well quiet. He doesn't exactly talk much, but his actions really do speak for themselves, and he's still giving off that whole eerie aura. He's even giving my little Tia the cold stare! I can understand that he can tell people's motives and behaviour, as he said before his dad taught him that. So I guess that is to be expected, especially when he, a lone human turned Alicorn, is in a new world, with a different set of rules and laws.

Oh wait, we told him about our reasons! Oh darn it all to Tartarus, did I just had another 'Blonde' moment!? Oh I'm so sorry, my mind hasn't been in the right place for some time now, and I don't know why!?

"... Mother?" I was snapped out of my senseless monologuing by my daughter, "Just... Why?"

I was confused at this. Why does she sound so upset about this? "Honey, I do not understand---?"

"WHY!?" I was a bit startled by her outburst, as she cut me off. "Why would you and father do this; bringing yet another misfit!? How could you do this to me!?" How could we do this to her? We only did what we thought was right for her and the others!

I was going to voice my disapproval of this sort of behaviour, but my husband did the honours. "Selfish child of ours! Do you have no shame, or dignity!? Watch that tongue of yours and show respect to your parents!" Tia flinched at her fathers words, while Rex was just standing there like a statue, watching and taking in any form of Intel to help him. This is something that his God pointed out about choosing him: being able to read a persons characteristics and motivations.

Oh he also said that he has a tendency of... Getting angry too quickly.

My king and love sighed, "Celestia, do you know why we did what we did?" He asked her, but she didn't answer. So he continued, "It's because of how arrogant and ignorant you have gotten lately. You keep proclaiming yourself as something you have yet to prove. Even going so far as to centre everything around your delusional idealism, while over-glorifying things that have yet to happen. Do you not see such consequences from these actions?" She still said nothing and turned her gaze down to the ground.

"Maybe we should start explaining what happened on our interstellar journey Solaris?" I proposed, seeing as how Tia doesn't understand the importance of it just by how she was behaving, and thinking.

My husband nodded, "Agreed. Perhaps it is best, since she's here and not with the rest of her class." He sighed and closed his eyes for a brief moment, before continuing onwards. "As Star Swirl stated before you ran out; we were confronted by a God, since we trespassed in his territory. And we found out why he was so protective about it, because of his mortal children..."

(A few days ago...)

"... Well, that was interesting..."

"If you mean that we were nearly tricked into becoming slaves to a Daemon Trickster, then no, it's really not..."

"I completely agree, King Solaris."

Well this is a drag! Just recently we found a dimension that was suitable for finding a leader... The downside of it all was that it was completely ravished by war, and only war! I mean, how is it that we didn't sense it from the beginning!? Now we didn't get the full story, but we believed it to be too long and a major fustercluck, because of a certain Daemon God, whose name I really can't pronounce at all, was playing us for fools when he told us he could give us what we wanted. If it wasn't for the Anathema coming in, we would have ended up as that things slaves. As for what the Anathema looked like, I could not tell, all I knew that it was male, and held more power than the three of us combined. He was even giving off this golden light, it made it impossible to see his face and form! He told us to go through a portal he opened up, and said that it'll take us to a place where we can find what we seek, so we took it.

As for why he is called The Anathema, is because of that Daemon kept saying that, only because he was on the opposite side of it and three other Daemon Gods.

Ugh, just thinking about that place just gives me a headache!

"Anyway, we are getting close to our destination." Star Swirl stated, as we saw the end of our journey through the Warp. Upon exit, we found that the world we saw was... Well we were thoroughly surprised by it!

I rubbed my eyes, thinking that I might have been seeing some sort of illusion, but I wasn't. "Dearest, is it just me? Or...?"

"No my dear, you are not." He said as he turned to look at both me and Star. "It may look like home, but it really isn't. For starters: this world is bigger then ours. I do not recognise any of the continents here, for there are hundreds of them. And this place seems...."

"What?" I asked, a bit confused as to why he stop.

He shook his head, having a bit of an unnerving expression. "I'm not sure why, but this world seems a bit...unstable. Like, their isn't a presence of a higher being, or anything related to magic itself." I was surprised by his analysis of this dimension. Surly there is a being of a higher power here, well somewhere!

Looking over towards Star Swirl, he was using a search spell to see if what my husband said was right. After he was done, he nodded. "He is right milady, there is little-to-no Magic here. But I did pick up something..."

"Really? What is it?" I asked.

"I'm not certain, but there is a sentient race. It's just that they're...different." He said, though there was an uneasy tone in it, there was also curiosity. A weird mixture really.

Solaris spoke up next, "I sense it too. Whatever this specie is using is clearly the opposite of magic. But why are they the only intelligence here?" I thought my eyes were going to pop out of my sockets when I heard that, the only intelligence of a species here! That can't be right, can it!?

"T-the only...intelligence here!? But that's impossible!" I shouted out loud, my voice being carried across the void. Soon I clamped my muzzle as everything started to quiet down... "Sorry..."

Solaris hissed at me, "Honey, what were you thinking!?"

"Oh I don't know..." I said as I pull my hands away from my mouth. "Maybe it's because I'm a bit shocked by the fact that there is only one!"

"Gaia, just because there is one, doesn't necessarily mean it is the only one." He stated, "Besides, there are some suitable candidates we can look into--"

"HALT!!!!!" An unknown voice called out of nowhere, or at least, for the moment. Seconds later, flashes of light appeared from all around us three: they were bipeds like us, only...the power between us both were very different. They wore pure white robes adored with golden plated armour that can put our guards one to shame, seeing that it has a Divine feeling to it. They also have wings themselves, along with a Halo floating on top of their heads.

All of them trained their weapons on us, not letting us go anywhere without a few stabs.

One of them came up to us. I couldn't see his face since they all either wore hoods, or helmets, and judging by this one, he must be the first of many Commanders. "I will only say this once: who are you three? And what do you want?" He demanded us, his voice was on the gruffer side.

Solaris placed me behind him, "We are simply just looking for someone on this world." He answer him, not wanting to provoke them into thinking we are a threat.

The being hummed at this. "Hmm.... Well, at least you are honest with your intentions..." But he fixed his glare on my beloved. "But what do you want from the humans?"

"Is that what they are called?" I asked.

"Yes, and they are our Creator's mortal children. It is our duty to protect them until they can find their place among the stars." That confused me, protecting them until they find their place among the star? What was he on about?

Before we could say anything, three more lights shined. Now these ones were different from all the rest: the one in the middle was shorter, but seems all the more important. I didn't see him having wings, nor any piece of armour on his robe, save for that Halo ring they all have. Now though... I can actually see what they look like: apparently they almost look like apes, only they had no fur on them, except for their mane and facial hair. At least, from the short one I'm seeing. His skin is somewhat tan, along brown eyes.

His escorts were the tallest warriors I have ever seen, even taller than a Minotaur! Their armour had more decorative accessories adoring them, making them the higher ranking. And the power those two were radiating, they can actually take on any and all armies our world has to offer. But even then they can still come out on top, unscathed.

The one that was interrogating us, turn around and bowed before them.

"My lords!" He spoke in a respectful tone. "I am sorry for calling you from your duties, but these three have come to Eden to take a human being to wherever they are from."

His lordship on the left gave a glance our way and... I not so sure, but I could have sworn he was smiling a bit under his helmet. After that, he turn to his left and spoke, "What are your thoughts you two? Because I'm telling you right now, they are in way over their heads."

"Perhaps..." The right one responded, "... But that is only your opinion Gabriel. We don't know that for certain."

The man in the middle nodded, "While that may be true Michael, it is still unclear as to what they attend to do with whoever they choose." He then turn to face us. "Our apologies, but we are suspicious about you being here."

Star Swirl spoke up. "We didn't mean to intruded in your realm, but we have become a little desperate. And I do not believe we have given our names. You did question about our identity, after all."

The soldier stood up, "My apologies sirs, I sort of jumped to conclusions that they wished ill will upon Humanity."

The one named Michael placed a hand on his shoulder, "It's alright brother, you were only doing your duty to protect them. And yes, we must exercise caution, but be mindful of what is to be said. We don't want to start making enemies." He said with such wisdom and a caring voice.

As for the other, Gabriel, spoke next. "Well, let us introduce ourselves now shall we. I am Gabriel, one of the Archangels of the Hierarchy Society." He greeted us with a bow, before pointing over the others. "This here is Michael, also an Archangel. And The Messenger of God himself, Jesus Christ."

When he was done, we did the same. "Well, my name is Solaris, King of Equestria, our homeland..."

"Homeland? Then what is your world's name?" The Messenger, Jesus, asked. "Surely it has one."

Solaris nodded, "Yes, it is known as Equus."

"Ah." He then looked towards me, "I suppose this is your mate and Queen."

I nodded, "Yes, that I am! I'm Gaia, Queen of Equestria. And this..." I pointed out to Star. "Is our Arch Mage, Star Swirl the Bearded." He bowed to them. We were being polite as possible with these Angels as they call themselves.

Gabriel gave a little chuckle, "You know, I sort of like these three."

Michael raised a brow at his comment, "Really now? Explain."

Gabriel smiled, "Well then, brother, the King and Queen could probably give the Ancient Royals of the past a run for their money. And that elderly unicorn there reminds me of Merlin." We were confused by this, especially Star Swirl himself.

Michael saw this and told us, "Nevermind him. We will discuss that later." We took his for it.

Jesus then spoke up next, "I have relayed the message back to our All-Father. He should be here any second..." After saying that, he wasn't kidding. But it isn't just that, I was beginning to feel this... Overwhelming force. It was unlike any other...

"What do you three want?" A voice sounded its demands. Soon though, we were all shrouded in that same bright light, only this one felt more tense. "What do you hope to gain, by stealing one of my own mortal children?" Wait, what? Stealing??

"W...why would we steal?" Solaris asked. Though that made it somewhat worse.

The Light felt like it was starting to burn us, "Do you honestly believe I, or any of my Angels, would let the likes of you to go down upon Earth and pluck out one human?! Bah! The nerve of you celestial creatures!" What happened after that rant, was divinely and terrifying. The one who had spoken, the All-Father, started to manifest and form himself, he was big, both in height and mass! He, too, wore such a glorious and divinely armour, it only seem to add more fear in me. The last thing was his face, But I couldn't tell since he hid it in blinding light, making him more anonymous like his Angelic Warriors. Oh and he also has a Halo!

Even though we can't see his face, I can tell he was glaring down at us. Just what did we do wrong? Surely he can see we mean no harm!

"In case you missed my point: did you ever consider the consequences of what happens when you take a human?" Consequences, what... Oh... Oh dear, we didn't...

"No, we did not..." I muttered quietly, but that didn't fell on deaf ears.

"Exactly. You would have started problems if you took one that has a loving family and friends. Not to mention, the concept of being on another world, in another dimension, is a daunting task to accept." he said, "So clearly, none of you thought ahead of this plan of yours...whatever it is."

None of us said anything, I mean, how could we? Was all of this for nothing? Have we been wasting our time? I just don't know what to do...

"Who are you?" My husband spoke up.

I looked between him and the All-Father, fearing that a fight would happen. With the two of them staring each other down, I could only hope that nothing bad happens to my beloved.

Eventually though, he spoke. Answering my dear king, but what he said though... "I am the All-Father of my Angels and mortal children, the Creator of this world and its inhabitants... I. Am. God." I can't believe on what he just told us. How could we have missed it!? It's no wonder he was called the All-Father! He rules this universe!

My husband eyes widened at that statement, "W-what!?"

"You heard me boy, and now, I'm going to give you three choices on what's to happen next: One, you give me a reason why I should let you have one of my mortal children help you in whatever it is, I will grant it. Two, we can fight it and you will most certainly die from it, so I know you won't go for that. Three, you turn around and leave empty handed. So make the choice!" OK... This just got more harder then before.

We only have two options that will get us out of here unscathed, but would we obtain what we came here for, or leave here empty handed like God said. Fighting them would be suicide! There's no way we can win, not to mention this is their dimension, so they have the home field advantage over us. I guess there is only thing we have to do, and I think God is also counting on that as well. Was he actually testing our resolve and conviction? Time to find out...

Breathing in and out, calming my nerves as much as possible, I made the move. "We wish for you to hear out our reasons. Will you please grant us that."

He raised a brow, at least I think he did, before he gave his answer. "Granted. Speak the Truth, and only the Truth. I will know if you are lying to me. Now, state your business!"

Alright, here goes! "We have been traveling through one dimension to another, in search for someone that can fill the role of Leadership..."

"Leadership you say, but why?"

"For a group of young immortals back home. You see, we are responsible for training and nurturing them, having them coexist with one another. Though lately, none of that has been going to plan, especially when one of them is so obsessed with becoming the True Leader of the team..."

"That doesn't bold well. And who is this youngling that wants to become this True Leader?"

My husband answered that one, "That would be our eldest daughter, she keeps believing she is the one. Most of this we don't know where she got it from, but it's going to cause more problems than solve them. It's all circled around ignorance and arrogance, delusional idealism, and over-glorifying goals. She think she own it all, when we never taught her that kind of behaviour. So if we find someone who can actually lead this team and show them a better way, it'll stop all of this nonsense before it spreads to the others."

God placed a hand under his chin and hummed, thinking all of this over. Soon he spoke again, "And my mortal children, the Humans, you believe one of them is fit for this role?"

We were confused by this, first he's protective about them, and now he's questioning their abilities?

"Do not mistake me for being harsh towards them..." He said as he started to walk around us in a circle, "But I will tell you about them. You see, Humanity isn't what you would call peaceful, at least, not yet. Hence the reason why I was so hostile towards you three, not only was it to protect them, but it was to protect you as well. They are coming to the point where they must make the ultimate decision; put aside their differences and stand united as a species? Or divide themselves more and end their existence through one last war?" As soon as he came to a stop in front of us, we were stunned for words. "Right now, their Freedom is at stake, and those that want to live free must fight for it. The cost of it has always been high, but after it is all said and done, I must make preparations for things to become a reality. Another reason why I was unwilling to give you what you seek, there are some key point characters that must complete a mission to bring about Peace and Harmony, only then will there be true freedom, and no more wars...at least here upon Earth." Wait, what does he mean by that? Is there going to still be wars fought, but not on Earth?

No! It is not my place to go prying into anyone's plans, especially a Gods one. Whatever it is, I'm sure they'll all pull through. Now, back to the main reason.

"Excuse me, not to be rude, but what about our...?"

"Even though the information I gave you about my children, you still want to go through with this?" He asked.

We all nodded at this, "Even so, because we ponies are not all that different. You see, even we have to stop the Tribal Wars ourselves, but after 500 years, the three tribes are still a little distrustful towards one another." I said, "Hence the reason why we made a team from the start, to break that cycle of hatred and show them that we can live with each other."

After saying that, he gave a little smile, even though we couldn't see it. "Well, I can relate to most of what you said, especially your eldest daughter. I had a feud with one of my Archangels a long time ago, who went against me, all because I gave the mortals free will...."

"I'm so sorry to hear that."

"Thank you for your sympathy, but worry not, it is the past. Let us focus on the here and now!" He looked towards all of his Angels, "What say you, my Angelic children?"

All the Angels bowed their heads, "Holy Father, we will follow your decision, even if some of us disagree with it. If you see fit, then we will also give our blessings to them and the chosen one."

He nodded to them and turned back to us, "Very well, it is decided. I will grant you your wish..."

"Really!? Oh thank--!"

"But..." He cut me off, "On two conditions: First, I choose who should go. Should he or she accepts this, will go with you. Refuse, you will go home empty handed." Well, I guess that's fair. This is his world and people after all. "Second, once this chosen decides to go with you, change them into you, an Alicorn should I say. Now, do we have an agreement?"

"It's a deal." Solaris agreed to his terms, and with that, God had Jesus search for who should be the one. "I just hope we aren't biting off more then we can chew on."

"I assure you, you're not..."

"Father, I have found one!" Jesus shouted.

God himself went over to the Messenger, "You have? That was quick. Who is it?" He asked and Jesus showed him. Though it seems that there was a problem. "Oh dear, this won't go well..."

"What is it?" I asked, a little worried right about now.

God sighed, "Well, we found one suitable candidate for the job. But there's a problem with that one, he is one of my key point characters for my plan..."

"So we can't take that one?"

"Actually I anticipate he will go, he may be one of the important pieces, but the rest will carry out the mission. No, the real problem is his Guardian Angel. She isn't exactly one for... Letting go."

"This...can't end well..."

"YOU DAMN RIGHT IT WON'T!!!" A voice shouted out from behind us, "I don't know who you are, I know what you are, but I can't let you take him! He plays an important role for Fathers plan!"

This must be the Guardian Angel they were talking about. Great, this really can't end well....

Author's Note

And there you have it!

Sorry about the long-ass wait folks, this wasn't exactly an easy chapter to make, but now we get to see what happened back then.

So God let them have one human, but apparently he was an important figure for his plan, but nothing to fret about, well save for an overly protective Guardian Angel that's not on board with this ship...

So as usual; comments, likes, suggestions, favs.

Thanks for reading!

Ch.5

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.5: Decisions, decisions.... Why must they make it so hard!?

(Carolus Rex, present time...)

"So wait a minute here!!" That stupid fucking nerd spoke up. After telling them the first half of what went down between the Royals and All-Father, they were pretty much struck by it, in a huge way. But seeing as how the damned purple bookworm can't shut the fuck up with the shitty questions. "Back then, YOU were an important person to your God's plan. But why would you actually go? Not to mention your Guardian Angel sounded...well was pretty upset about it. Don't you think..." I can't stand this with her! Tia just had to pick the one that questions everything, didn't she!?

"Dammit Twi, will you shut it! I know what I did, but that didn't stop anything, nothing went astray, whatsoever!" I shouted at her. Right now, I'm having second thoughts about her chosen ascension. Because if this is how she thinks, works, and ticks! Then something is definitely wrong with that girl, if she keeps yakking on like that! "So, for the love of God, just shut your fucking face up, will you!?"

She squeaked and hid under the table again, while the rest just gave her the look of disapproval.

"Really, egghead? Why can't you just let them tell us? That's what they're doing!" The rainbow-headed jockey shouted.

While that was happening, Dizzy was tracing circles on my chest. But I knew he was only doing it to get a hand down in my pants, because he's getting bored with this already, and just wants to do something more Fun in it. Every now and then, he'll trail downwards, trying to be as subtle and stealthy as possible... Well tried.

Fortunately, Lulu came to the rescue, telling him off and so. As for me, I just grabbed out my iPhone and started playing Angry Birds. Since we're on break, technically because of Twatlights insatiable need for wanting answers, even though we're giving it to her. The girls were arguing amongst each other about this or that, Tia pouring herself some tea, Lulu having a small snack. The same can be said about the Lunar Captain and the Musicians.

As for Dizzy, "Rexxy, can we please just leave and have a quickie?" Yeah he was still going at it. Though, I will admit, it is getting rather boring, to say the least, but we must press on! This is an important part, for me especially, since that's how my new life began! And these little sons of bitches need to know it now!

"Dizzy, as much as I would want to, you know we can't."

"Aww! But I'm so bored with this though!" He whined.

I sighed, "Yeah, I know...so am I." And Angry Birds isn't helping either. Turning off my iPhone, I got out of my seat and started walking out. "We'll be back in a bit. Gotta stretch my legs out."

"OK, but don't go causing a scene." Tia warned us.

I rolled my eyes at this, "Faithless much?"

She glared at me for that, but I gave her the finger and went off. If not only to dodge an incoming makeshift projectile aimed at my head.

After gaining some distance away from Tia's ranting and raging, we started to have a quick look around this big old castle. Though walking throughout its many and long hallways, maids, butlers and Guards alike, kept sending strange looks at us. Some even had mix emotions. The overall of it was that most of them just stunned surprise at me and Dizzy, others were either; hiding behind something, or a Guard, running like Hell breathed fire on their tails, or fainted. A few gave suspicious glares, or just straight up hateful. Those that did do this, I gave a death-threatening glare back at them, reminding them not to fuck with me, nor make me out as the enemy. Stricken with fear, they were shaking and sweating on the spot, sometimes even running to one another and just huddle up, crying within the process as well.

After making it quite clear not to draw unnecessary activity towards oneself, or in this case - grabbing my undivided attention, we continued on. Soon I found us a balcony and headed for it, getting a Birdseye view of what's what. The city was still in a major clusterfuck state, and I don't have any intention on putting it back up. Only because my hatred still burns with a passion of this godforsaken, damnable place. So no, it can go fuck itself in the ass! If it ever had one to begin with!

Dizzy licked my right cheek and commented on my handy work of causing this much destruction. "You always were so proficient at causing mayhem to any and all...aren't you?"

I smirked at that, "What can I say, I AM still human, and I'm practically the oldest and only living soul from the 21st century." Soon I frowned after that, "War was still a thing back then, something we try to stop but never could achieve at that time..."

"So when did it stop?" He asked.

"About 60 to 80 years later after I left Earth, closer to a century really, or so they say. But..."

"But what?"

"The Hatred didn't stop along with it. It just kept on growing, no matter what."

Dizzy gasped at this, "That's horrible!"

I nodded, "Yeah, it was. And it was worsening everyday, especially when they came."

"They? Who's they?"

"Visitors from another world, aliens, extraterrestrials, xenos. They came to us, thinking we were actually at peace with ourselves finally. Only for them to nearly get gunned down by our blind anger... Even up to this day, no one understands how or why that happened."

Silence befell on us after that, I think Dizzy was a little shocked about that historical fact. Even now, I was still getting myself hammered in by that point of time. Why did it happen? Luckily it was resolved before it got to the point of getting ourselves blown up for no damn reason.

I shook my head, shaking away the thoughts and memories of that fateful day. Looking towards where the Everfree was, I spotted a town smack down outside its 'front-door'. "Say Dizzy, is that the girls hometown?"

"Huh? Wha??" Seemed I snap him out of whatever he was thinking about. So I asked him again and pointed out to it. "Oh yeah! That there is Ponyville! Quite the loving place, great ponies and hospitalities. Well, once they open up to you, they are."

I sighed at this, "Still with the whole xenophobia thing! I thought there would be some adventurers living in that town?"

Dizzy sighed as well, "I know what you mean. But remember, ponies still fear the forest, and there's only one adventurer in Equestria. Unfortunately she doesn't live there..."

"That's a shame. But why do I get the feeling that she's gonna remind me of someone back home?" Don't know why, but something about this chick just gives me this feeling, almost like she's--

"Rexxy!!" Oh and there goes my train of thought, just great! Turning around I found Luna walking towards us. "There you are! Tia wants to continue on."

I gave a nod and had all three of us teleported back in the Dining hall. Sitting in our respective seats, I was going to say something when I felt Tia punch my left arm.... OK, it wasn't a punch. Still she threw one and I didn't felt a thing, not even a sting!

Looking over to her, she was shaking her right arm, trying to shake the pain off. As for me, I decided on retaliating, smiling like a maniac as I pulled my arm back, the one that got struck by Tia, and waited for her to look my way.

"Ow...ow...ow..." She whispers to herself. Seriously? Has she grown that weak? Oh this.... This just won't do. After all these years, she has lost most of her physical prowess! Naughty, naughty Tia, time for your punishment! As she turn around, her face became one of horror, and I didn't give her a chance. So I punched her back with at least... 85 percent, that got her sailing throughout those big tall windows.

Even though I got her flying out the window, that didn't mean none of the others couldn't intervene. And who was it? Your guess is as good as mine, Twilight fucking Sparkle! But even if she managed to place a barrier for Tia's protection, that thing didn't last long, and it only just barely slowed down my attack...

... After that I just laughed my ass off. I mean, I was expecting a little bit more from both Tia and her little teachers pet! But it seems that not only have they gone from stupid to being even more stupider, they have become weaker, more so than ever! So with this known, my enjoyment was brought to a halt and all I let out was a big sigh; one filled with annoyance and disappointment.

"Man, you guys suck more asses then you do lick pussies."

"Hey!" Skittles snapped at me. "Watch it Bub! Or else we'll break out The Elements of Harmony on you!"

....... What???

Did she just say the--

"Oh my, look at the time! Well I guess we should get back to our story, wouldn't you say!?" Dizzy spoke out, after that statement he duck-tapped Skittles mouth and brought Tia back up here. Only she looks a whole lot more worser then me just giving her a black eye and a bruised cheek... Along with a bleeding nose.

"Uh... Diz?"

"You're fixing that. You brought that upon her, now you mend her back to shape!" Well, he's right on that, surprisingly speaking. Usually he doesn't give a damn about it. So with a click of my fingers, she was back to her old pretty self again, but she was pissed off with me again.

"Rex..." She hissed at me.

"Shut up, and get on with it. Just remember you punched me first, got it?" I retorted back at her.

She huffed and said nothing more on the topic, but I know it's not over... Not by a long shot!

"Fine... Alright so back to where our parents and mentor were confronted by his Guardian Angel..."

(Queen Gaia, orbiting Earth...)

This is bad! This is really bad!! We were hopeful that we get what we want without much of a fuss, but soon found out the one that God chose was not only an important figure to him, he also had an Guardian Angel watching over him. Now though, she is up here with the rest of us, and isn't very pleased, nor accepting, to this deal.

"Guardian, stop this nonsense!" Michael spoke up, trying to defuse the tension. "You know as well as we all do, that this isn't our place to make the decision for the boy!"

The Guardian herself was gritting her teeth, clearly she is not in agreement with the rest. "But this is just absurd! We can't just give him over to these celestial beings, they should be cleaning their own mess up!" Okay that seem to have cause a rift, because now some Angels are starting to reconsider about this deal.

Soon Gabriel spoke up next. "Well unfortunately they don't know how, and they already have enough problems as it is with their subjects! Now this situation with their young requires a humans touch, and the one you were charged to look after is one of the very few that can do this!" Somehow saying just that, Gabriel managed to rally back them all to Gods side.

She wanted to protest more but her Father has had enough of this. "ENOUGH!!!!!!" He shouted, and I could have sworn our ears were going to bleed out from that! The Angels didn't seem to be effected by it at all, almost as if they were used to this sort of thing.

Soon everything was quiet and he looked towards her. "Saiari, I know this is hard to accept for you. But understand that they are no different from us or Humanity, and they need help..."

"But Father, his mission..." Saiari tried to convince him, but there's something about this that seems to be more than what she makes it out. But what?

"Is it the mission you want him to carry out, along with his fellow colleagues? Or is it the love you have for him, that you would do anything to make him stay?" I was shocked by this, so was my king and Star Swirl. She was in love with a mortal, who is under her care and a part of His Radiance's plan! I looked around to see how the other Angels reacted to this, well more of trying to get the feeling they had, and the overall was.... Sadness? Sympathy??

That...is surprisingly shocking, to say the least. I was expecting some sort of impulsive revulsion from them all, but that doesn't seem to be the case.

"Surprised?" I was snapped out of my thoughts by Michael. "So are we, well a little bit. But that's the thing; this happens sometimes when one of us has fallen for a mortal." He explained.

"This isn't the first time?" I asked.

"No." He shook his head. "And I doubt it will be the last time either. Throughout time, some of us had chose to live as mortals, giving up our immortality and angelic powers, in order to be with the ones we desired and wanted. That's if we couldn't find it with each other..."

Okay... Now I'm starting to rethink about this deal! I mean, what rights do we have to take away the ones that matter!? Not to mention the longing Saiari will have for him, or the devastation it'll have on her! Looking back at her and All-Father, he was still talking to her, trying to make her see and understand.

Gabriel came up to us, "The Messenger has gone to get the boy."

"How?" I asked. If he did it in broad daylight, there are going to be a lot of witnesses.

"In his sleep, no doubt. His physical body will remain behind, but his spirit will be able to come here." He explained.

"That makes sense. But won't he believe this to be a dream?"

"No, not entirely. Especially when you can move about yourself, more so then ever before."

Raising a brow, I was confused. "Don't humans have lucid dreams?"

"Not a lot, just sometimes. Even so, when one wakes up, they can't remember every detail of it. Only a small portion of crucial bits to the dream." After he said that, I was a little sadden by that. It's almost as if they were cursed to never feel, nor live such happy, peaceful lives. Or dream what they want to dream.

Truly a forsaken lifestyle they must endure...

Soon a light shined through the emptiness of space and out pops Jesus and... Oh my... Is that him?

"Ah! Well, as you can see your majesties, this is the one we were talking about..." Jesus told us, but the way he looks; his body appearance and frame was...skinny. Not as skinny as a twig, but just skinny in a charmingly, handsome way! Skin colour slightly tannish, with freckles on his face... I think? Sorry but I can't really tell, they just blend in so well. Brown eyes, and a black Mohawk. Though, his expression was neutral, it also held this coldness to it. Quite the effectiveness it had, felt as if when he sets his sight on you, you'll freeze up on the spot. Such an eerie sensation.

Still, after seeing him, he really does show some promising results. But at the same time, I am baffled by his Guardian's decision of wanting him as a lover. I mean, maybe it might work out, if she can give him an attitude adjustment, then all will come together perfectly.... It's just that, the way he looks at you, his aloofness, cold hearted stare, and those black clothes! That's just telling anyone coming near him to 'Go Away'!

"Ah, excellent! You're here!" The All-Father said. Saiari herself stayed hidden behind him, and I don't think that she wants be seen by the boy just yet. Speaking of which, he turned to face his God, and nodded. "Good, now did Jesus told you what was happening?"

The boy just shrugged. "I'm not sure I follow really?" He said as he looked back at us. "I mean, sure I get their reasons. But why grab another and appoint them to leadership? Shouldn't they be able to deal with it?" I was surprised by him, well his voice mostly. He almost sounds like Solaris, seeing as how serious he is. But that's besides the point.

All-Father replied to his question. "That's true, but things aren't all as they seem to be. You see, the younglings they are training aren't exactly getting along with each other. And the king and queen's eldest daughter is acting like she is superior to all of them."

He sighed frustrating at this. "Fan-tucking-fastic, just what their world had to end up with: a spoiled little brat, demanding you give all to her, and get nothing in return." I was a little wounded by his harsh comment about my little Tia. "Next thing you know, she'll pull a coup off on everybody and overthrow her own parents and family alike!"

"Now wait a minute!" Solaris shouted. "You can't be serious about that! You haven't even met her yet!"

"No, but I know if - and that's a big IF - I agree to this and go with you to solve your little problems, I won't be so merciful to her." He stated firmly, glaring up to my husbands one. Though it seems this youngling is winning against him, however that's possible!

Eventually the boy relented and spoke up once more. "So, what happens to me should I go?"

"You will be turned into them: an Alicorn. Once that is done, I'm afraid I have to erase your entire existence from the world itself. Your family and friends memories as well, until they pass away, I will tell them what happened to you."

"Wait, what!?" I can't believe this! I can't believe him! Why would he do such a thing!?

"Ma'am, you OK?" The boy asked me, not exactly effected by the fact that he will be forgotten!

"Of course I'm not OK with this!" I shouted at him, I really didn't mean to! But my mind is in such a mess I can't think straight! Just the concept of being erased from existence alone was unexpected, All-Father did not say anything of that outcome!

The boy raised his hands in front of himself. "Alright, alright! Let's just calm down now--"

"Calm down!?" I was starting to get teary eyes at this point. "We all just got told what happens if you agree to come, and you're asking me to calm down!?"

"Yes, that's what I need you to do." He said in a calm, collective voice. "Because we're not gonna get anywhere with all the screaming and shouting."

"But--!"

"No 'buts'! Now I need you to just breathe in-and-out....slowly." With that said, I did as instructed. Soon I felt a little bit better, not a whole lot, but just enough to think clearly now. "Great. Now, what made you think that my God wasn't gonna do something like erasing my history of existence on Earth?"

"Because he never said anything of the sort." I told him, but he looked at me like I gave him the wrong answer.

"Okay... How could you not have seen that one coming?"

"W-w-what!?"

"I mean, did you honestly think that with me gone, no one was gonna notice? It's not like we can leave a letter saying 'Oh hey everyone I've known and loved! I'm just letting you know, that I'll be going into another dimension to help out a bunch of extraterrestrials with their problems. OK bye!' Yeah, that'll go over smoothly with them." I...really can't argue with that. He's right, we can't let those he cares dearly know of his sudden disappearance. But still, that doesn't mean I have to like it.

Soon the All-Father came in. "Well, now that that's settled. It is time for--"

"Hold it!" He cut him off. "Before I decide on what's gonna happen, I have something to say to you: my beloved All-Father..." The way he talked to his Creator, it sounded like he was angry.

"My son, is something the matter? You sound disdainful..."

"Nice to see you actually care." He growled. "Now what the Hell is wrong with you, dammit! You nearly made the pretty lady cry!" He shouted at him! He actually shouted at his own God, for my wellbeing! Is he insane!?

I was surprised that none of the Angels went to detain him for speaking out against his God. But then again, they were stunned by the boy's outburst, even the All-Father himself. And yes, even Solaris and Star Swirl were shocked at this as well.

"Son, what do you mean by that? What did I do?" All-Father spoke. "I don't understand?"

"Isn't it obvious, they never thought of the whole 'Erasing my Existence'. You don't just drop it on them like that at the last moment!" He answered. "Especially when I just got here! You should have told them first, before me! Doesn't that sound more reasonable!?" After he explained how this should have all gone, every Angel turn towards their All-Father, looking at him with a very, very disappointed feeling.

With God occupied, I decided to ask the boy something. "Excuse me, but can I ask you one question?"

"What is it?" He replied, in a rather not caring way.

"Well, I was wondering if you could tell us your name?" I waited for him to tell us, hopefully he trusts us more for that.

Eventually he spoke, but it wasn't what I expected it to be. "No." I back paddled a bit, didn't really see that one coming! "As for the reason why? It's simple: if I come along, I'll be going by a new name. Decline...well you know what happens, right?" Of course that would also happen, wouldn't it.

I sighed and nodded, knowing full well of what comes should he choose the latter. He looked back at All-Father, "In any case, I should be getting back..."

"Wait, why?" I asked him.

"Because morning's coming." He said as he turned back to face me. "Tell God to give me five days to think this over, I'll give my answer then. I still got some things to do back home, and they're rather personal." I nodded at his request, he gave a small smile as his body seem to fade away in golden dust. Soon he was no longer with us.

"That boy... Such a rebellious spirit." All-Father commented after his departure. "Still, he is right. I must apologise for my own shortcomings, I didn't really think it would trouble you that much. Did he say anything?"

"Apology accepted. And yes he did..."

"Already, it's been five days..."

"Let's see if he made his mind up." Both of the Archangels were talking to each other. Five days have passed since then and the boy has been rather productive, if not only secretive, with his activities. Though that didn't mean we weren't.

We have been discussing with All-Father, anything he wish to know, and what we needed to know of humans. We told him that there will be some uproar about his presence being there, seeing as how he'll be made a royal, and that there are some other nations with other species as well. After that he told us how humans worked, they can sometimes be unpredictable and persistent. Short tempered. Violent. Cunning. Adaptable. He even said that they are a Omnivorous race, so they can live off of the vegetation if there is no source of meat they can hunt. But only for some time, they still need their proteins to stay strong. I asked him about if they had wars, and they did. Lots of it. Most of their history is revolved around that, but there have been some noble wars where it counts, no matter how bloody it gets. We were surprised that there have been two major wars where the whole world was involved! The Second World War was their worst one and suppose to be the very last war, but it didn't stop. He even told us that Humanity prided itself, sometimes righteously so, with Freedom Rites, even though they abuse this concept, they know what's right and what's wrong. It's just a matter of getting on with it without creating such a fuss for all, or twisting things for ones own gain. So basically, a very crazy race in a nutshell! God even ask us if there were anything crucial that they needed to know if he becomes an Alicorn, what are the dangers? We told him that should he give into his Primal Instincts, he will be nothing more then a beast, a shadow of his former self. He nodded at this, understanding what can trigger this sort of thing. He only hopes that doesn't happen to him, fearing that the boy will be more prone to it.

Soon the time has come and the boy once again stood before us. Fully so this time.

"So, my son, have you made your final decision?" The All-Father asked, getting straight to the point. He nodded. "Alright, just remember, either way, there are no take backs. Understand?"

"Yes..." He sighed heavily. "OK, so I have been thinking over this long and hard. And I decided that..." He paused for a moment, seemingly lost in thought.

"Yes?" I asked.

He looked down for a second before looking back up. "... That I will come with you." I think I might have been crying at that point, my vision was starting to blur. I really didn't know what to say, or think, my body just moved on its own. I soon found him in my arms, my head over his shoulder, as I held him for dear life. It felt like an eternity has gone by, even though it was only a few minutes.

"Are...you alright?" He asked, such a stupid question.

"Of course not, you dolt! Why would you choose to leave everything behind?" I said to him, sobbing all the while.

"It's not like I'm going leave everything behind. Besides, there are couple of things I need to do." I was a little confused at this statement of his, whatever did he meant by that. "God did me a solid for making the most out of my final days on Earth. But, I also need to talk with Saiari. Can't leave the girl hanging."

"Oh... Okay." I let go of him and he drifted off to his Guardian Angel, who was still hiding behind All-Father. I was curious as to what this boy was up to.

"Come on out now dear, this is your chance." He tries to coats her to come out, but to no avail. Seem she isn't quite ready yet. With a sigh, he speaks out to the boy. "I'm sorry but I don't think--"

"It can wait, she'll come around before we leave." He said firmly, interrupting his own God again. "Do you have it?"

All-Father seem to have rolled his eyes at this. "Yes, yes, I do! I swear to myself, you can be very demanding at times!"

"Yeah, that sounds great and all, but can we move things along before sunrise." Again, his God rolled his eyes and groaned in annoyance. So he conjured up a chest of some sort: it was fairly big, but not overly so. As for its decoration and accessory... It was heavily ornated with Gothic Architecture! M-mostly skulls and such, but... Is he really serious about taking that thing with him!?

... Then again, All-Father did warned us about the boy's obsession with this kind of thing... Among other things.

He opens it up to have a look in it, and seems to be finding something in there. I wanted to have a look at what's inside, but he closed it quickly and glares back at me. "Look over my shoulders again, your face + my chest = eternal pain." I immediately backed away from him, not entirely fond of that threat. He went back to searching for whatever it was, and he found it. "Sweet! Oh, I thought I was gonna go in without it!"

"W-well..." Saiari finally spoke up. "You're lucky! I-I reminded him of your phone!" She poked her a bit, but you could only see her left purple eye.

The All-Father sighed at this. "I will never understand why you would need it anymore? Especially when you're not going to call anyone up there."

"Well, you never spent time down on Earth. It's just so I can listen to my music, because I pretty much guessed they weren't all that advance in their technology. Nor do they have any of it!" He retorted, explaining his reason. And how did he know we were not technologically advance? He looked back at me and said, "Well, I got everything. Time for a change of appearance."

I nodded as me, Solaris, and Star Swirl, circled him and prepared the Transformation Spell. "Alright then, now before we get started, I want to explain on how this will affect you..." I told him. "... First; you'll feel a tingling sensation, it's nothing to fret about, your body will gain some muscular growth and height..."

"OK. What else?"

"The Second part is pretty simple; it's all based on your imagination. So you're taking part in changing yourself, as well. We'll be doing most of the work, so the rest of 'Detailing yourself' is up to you on what you want to look like."

"Huh... Sounds like some of those video games where you get to create your very own character. Only this time it's for real, and there are no limitations to it. Cool!" I do not know what these 'video games' are, that he has spoken of. But it sounds like he's got it.

I smiled and we got to it. As I explained, he will be feeling the effects of the spell at first, the tingling sensation doing its work. His muscles growing and refining itself to look as if he has been working out quite a bit lately, as well as his height. But he was still slim...well slimly toned out. Nicely done so too. Then the next part started to bore fruit; with his eyes closed, he starts to visualise himself as to what he wants to be. His skin started to sprout out red coloured fur all over him, then the skeletal reconfiguration came up next, making him look more like us. Next was his mane, growing out more longer and spiking out, even changing its colour, it was mostly a darker red, with black tips on each spiky end. And the same can be said about his tail as well. The last two was his horn and wings, the horn came out from his forehead straight and true, his wings though... He added an extra feature to them, apparently they had bat-like claws on them. That's a very peculiar thing to have.

Well, anyway, after all of it has been done, he look pretty exhausted. Guess all that brain-power worn him out. Still, everything he made himself to be came out just fine.

"Well now that that's done..." All-Father turned towards the planet and held out one hand. What follows after that was...such an amazing feat: the entire planet glowed in a glorious golden aura, seemingly pulsing every now and then. I can't tell if time itself on world has stopped, or if anyone was aware of it happening. All I know is, no one will ever suspect a thing or have any recollection about the boy anymore.

Speaking of which, he still seems pretty out of it. Being the first human to undergo this sort of thing, I guess he needs to sleep this off for a while. Saiari came out of hiding and joined him by his side, looking mild worried about him.

"Is he going to be alright?" She asked.

"He'll be fine. Just tired from the whole thing." Star Swirl answered her. "But I'm a little concern about his chosen...aspects."

I have to agree with him on that, some of it is going to set off some sparks: His wings extra feature is not a normal thing, having those claws on them is asking for trouble. I can't anything else, but I have this that he did change a lot more than just the wings and mane and tail.

Saiari didn't give a reply though, more content on inspecting on his new appearance as an Alicorn. Running her hands through his mane, scratching behind his ears and seeing it twitch under her administration as a natural reaction, even rubbing both of his cheeks with her thumbs. Soon his eyes fluttered open, and they locked onto hers in an instant. It seems that he also changed his eye colour from brown to green, even his freckles are gone too.

He really did got rid of his old self. Are all humans that secretive about everything? I wish he didn't change every last bit of himself to hide his true nature...

"You alright?" She asked the boy.

He gave a grunt before saying, "Yeah, I'll live." He starts to stretch himself out, hearing clicks going off. After that he looked himself over, getting a feel of his newly designed body. "Hmm... So this is what I look like? Growth spurt, muscle mass and gaining some weight in the process." Bringing his hand up to his forehead, he felt his horn, but he quickly brought it away from the horn. "Man, that just felt weird!"

Saiari giggled at that. "I would've suspect it to be. But, how do you feel about using magic with it?" She asked him, almost as if expecting him to tell her the right answer...

"This thing..." He pointed up to his horn. "Definitely not my style!"

Wait... Whaaat?

The two of them looked over at me and the others, staring at them speechlessly. The boy rolled his eyes at us. "In all honesty, I really don't like the concept of channeling your magical prowess through your drill-bit to output it."

"But...t-that's how it's d-done..." I stammered a little bit. Trying to tell him that's how the whole thing works.

"Pfft! Yeah, I know that! The next thing you're also gonna tell me is that Unicorns can shoot destructive rainbow-coloured lasers, from out of their tail-holes!" He retorted, in which actually gain a wholehearted laughter from his Guardian Angel. But it wasn't just her, the other Angels were either laughing, or trying to hold it in. As for the Archangels; Gabriel was snickering behind his hand covering his mouth, while Michael just sighed and shook his head. Jesus had his head bowed down into one of his hands and groaned at that remark.

As for us... Well, I didn't know what to think about that! Solaris was trying to work his mouth, and Star Swirl... Well he was twitching here and there... Oh no, that joke was aimed at him too! Dang it, I really had to bring that one up now didn't I!? Ugh, mother of me help!

Eventually, All-Father spoke up. "Now son, you shouldn't go saying stuff like that. It's very offensive to the Arch Mage, since he is a Unicorn." He told the boy.

The young one himself sighed. "Yeah... I know. I was just giving my honest opinion about this horn sticking out."

"Your honest opinions hold so much brutality in them, people tend to stay away from you..." He said. "Though, what about your wings?"

The boy spread out his wings, flexing them a few times. "These I can handle. Mind if me and Saiari go for a fly around?" He asked, and Saiari herself was blushing brightly at this suggestion.

All-Father was reluctant about it, but deem it so. "Very well. Saiari will teach you the basics about using those wings of yours." He said, but looked at him inquisitively. "Although, what about your magical prowess? How will you cope with it?"

As soon as he asked that, the boy, he... I don't know why, but when he smiled, his teeth were still the same as a human. Only, a bit more sharper than usual. So that means, he'll still needs to eat meat. But that's besides the point, it's that smile, it just sent a lot of shivers up and down my spine! I mean, what was he thinking inside that head of his!? Does he have some sort plan!? Do I even want to know!?

"Maybe, but I won't know until I try it." He spoke his answer. After that he gave out his hand to Saiari. "Well, ready to teach me?"

She was hesitated, but went to grab his and nodded. "Of course!" She smiled happily. "So, to start off, you... Oh hey, your chest!" We all looked to where she pointed, and true enough, it was his chest. Just floating above his head.

He grabbed a hold on it and brought it back down to him. "Damn, almost forgot about this little beauty of mine." Okay... Just hearing him saying something like to that chest thing is, really unnervingly, disturbing. I mean, how can someone say that and not feel weird, or awkward about it? Anyway, he looked at it for a moment, and then smiled...deviously. What was he planning on doing now?

Soon he sets his eyes on me, half closed, which sent more shivers throughout my being. Wait. Why is he...? Oh...

"Curious, still?" He said as he dangled his chest in front of me. My eyes couldn't seem to leave the chest sight at all. "I'll let you hold it."

I managed to turn my back towards him, but my curiosity never left my mind. "W-w-why would you d-do that?"

"Call this a 'Trust-building' exercise. I'm entrusting you with it, if I come back and find it's still closed, I'll let you in on some things about my life..."

"And if you found out I opened it?"

"Well, there are gonna be a lot of repercussions, and more trust-building." He stated flatly, frowning a bit before smiling once more. "But I have absolute faith in you! You wouldn't want to ruin this chance, now would you?" I shook my head rapidly. His smile turned into a sly grin, showing off his canines to us, seemingly satisfied with this agreement.

Saiari snorted. "You're such a soiled sport sometimes, always acting like some bad-boy."

He turned to face her, his grin never leaving his lips. "Is that why you fell in love with me?" At that, her face flared up once more. He inches his face closer to her. "Or is it more than just that one attribute?"

She flinched away from him. "N-now, now! Let's not get over our heads!" Wait... Is that steam coming out of her ears?

"Awww... But I'm curious, and besides you were touching my face, you owe it to me."

"... Can you promise me something then?" He tilted his head at this, a bit uncertain, but nodded. She came up to his left ear and started to whisper into it, even placing her left hand on his upper torso. I don't know what she was talking about, and quite frankly, it isn't my place to know what happens between the two. After she finished, they stared at each other for moment before he nodded. She smiled happily and nuzzled him. "Thank you. Now, about those flying lessons..."

"... Well, looks like you're ready..." Saiari said.

"I hope so Sai. This wasn't exactly an easy decision to make." He answered. His ariel training took some hours, but through trial and error, he managed to get the hang of it. Although, there were a couple of times where he sort of let loose some of his magic. All-Father warned us that he has a short-temper, that he doubt anything back in our dimension will ever measure up to his.

So, not only do we need to get more meat to feed three mouths, we will have to be very careful and mindful about certain things that'll set him off. Oh well, I'm sure we can manage with this!

"So, my son, do you have a name for your new life?" His God asked him. I completely forgot about that, he did say about going by a new name, should he agree to come.

The boy was looking upwards, staring at nothing really, just thinking. Soon he brought his head back down. "Yeah, I think I got one in mind."

"I'm pretty sure I can guess..." All-Father smirked.

"Hey, don't spoil it for me!" He shouted up at him, which only made his God chuckle a little.

"I'm sorry son. Though, I must ask, why that name? Any reason in particular to it?"

The boy shrugged. "I don't know really. One is mostly because of the music I like listening to. Anything else beyond that... Well, I got nothing after that. Guess it'll build up by itself." OK, now I'm getting confused. Just what are they talking about? Is it something of importance?

"Excuse me, but what is this name you are talking about?" I asked them. Wanting to understand what it is.

The boy answered. "Carolus Rex. That's the name I chose to go with." At the mention of the name, I replayed the name inside my head a few more times.

"Carolus Rex.... Carolus Rex.... Why does that sound like an ancient human name?" I asked, because it sure does sound important.

The All-Father decided to answer this one. "Because it is. A long time ago, that name belonged to a king known by it. He was one of the greatest European monarchs throughout his lifetime. As to why this young one chose that name, well like he said, it's from a song about that name. He'll play it for you, if you ask him."

"Oh... Well, Okay then..." I wasn't entirely sure about that name, it's not such a bad one, but at the same time, it isn't Equestrian either. But...

"You don't like it?"

"What?" I was snapped out of my bemusing. Looking over to... Carolus Rex... I guess I'm growing use to it.

"The name, you don't like it?" He asked again. "I can think of something--"

"No! No, Carolus Rex sounds fine..."

"But?"

My shoulders sagged a bit, with my ears lying flat against my head. "But... It's not Equestrian. They might grow wary about your true origins and what you really are." I told him the honest truth, fearing about his wellbeing. But when I looked at him, something about him seem to mostly calm my fear, like... I don't know, but it's something.

Soon he snorted his opinion. "Seriously? That's all it's about: me using another 'Human' name, but looking like an 'Equestrian'?" He laughed at the concept. "I sincerely don't give a damn about others idiotic thoughts, they don't run my life! Besides, they got a problem with it, let them whine, for all I care! They are not my concerns." I was surprised by this! He sounded like he challenged an entire planet to it!

All-Father patted his back. "Well said my son. Take care of yourself, and your team." Carolus Rex nodded his head.

"I will. It's not like I don't know how to handle this kind of situation." He sated.

"I know, but that was with two people, and all three of you had each other's backs. Now though, you have six to look after, and teach them some lessons."

"Eh, too true. OK, so are we... Huh?" He was about to ask us, but Saiari grabbed his hand. "Oh right..."

"Rex..." She spoke his name. "Remember your promise."

"Are you sure you're going to be alright?" He asked, a little worried for her.

She nodded. "I'll be fine." Although she says that, her eyes shed tears. She pulled him into a hug, soon she went beyond that and wrapped her wings around them both. They stayed like that for a few moments before separating. This truly was heart wrecking. Possibly more so for him too.

Rex... Am I even allowed to call him that? Well, anyway, he turn to us and nodded. Star Swirl opened up the portal that led us back to our home...

"Having second thoughts, love?" Solaris came to my side. "You know there are..."

"No take backs, I know that. But it's not making it any better." I said to him sadly.

"Then we should go, before the guilt builds some more..." Rex said as he came up to me and grabbed his chest.

"Rex?"

"Yeah?"

"I'm sorry..."

"It'll be fine. Now, are we going?" He asked and I nodded, though he took one last look back at his God and the Angels, even taking in a glimpse of his home world. Sighing, he went for the portal, while I followed closely beside him. When we were near entering, I saw him shedding a single tear, just before our jump through time and space.

Everything he has ever known and had, all of it, left behind...

(Back in the Office...)

"... And there you have it." We finished. After that, Tia was standing there slack jawed. "So, as you can see, it wasn't the easiest of decisions for him. Now that he is here--"

"No." Tia whispered.

"I'm sorry, what was that you just said?" Solaris questioned her.

"No... I will NOT accept him." She answered him, as her voice started to rise.

"Celestia, you don't have a say in the matter. You are to--"

"NEVER!!!" She screamed. "I WILL NEVER ACKNOWLEDGE THIS NO GOOD HAIRLESS APE!!! HOW DARE HE BECOME ONE OF US BECAUSE YOU LET HIM!!!"

"Tia!!" I was in total shock! I couldn't believe her, to go against us for doing what's right.

"NO MOTHER!!! YOU TWO SHOULDN'T HAVE MADE THAT DEAL WITH HIS GOD!!! YOU--"

"CELESTIA!!!" Solaris cut her off from speaking out of terms. "DON'T YOU DARE SPEAK TO US IN SUCH A TONE, OR DISRESPECT HIM AND HIS DEITIES!!! YOU WILL DO AS WE TELL YOU TO DO AND FOLLOW IT TO THE LETTER!!! ARE WE UNDERSTOOD!?"

Tia stared at him for a moment, before bowing her head to look downwards. At that moment, I was hoping she would not resort to what I may fear to be her downfall. But it was a hopeless thinking...

"I..." She started to speak, bringing her head back up to face us, a dark expression was all that remain. "Challenge you for Leadership."

No... My little Tia, why?

Author's Note

Well... Shit just got real, didn't it?

Again, I apologise for the wait guys and gals. My sis had her first baby almost a week ago, after being deem clear from the hospital, we went to get her, the baby boy, and the father, and brought them down here for a couple of days. I'll tell ya, he was small, I was too much of a chicken shit to pick him up, out of fear I might do harm then good.

But mostly because of a friend of mine who did this horribly, shitty story, that reading it almost made me claw my own eyes out! And you know who you are, so you tell the rest.

But don't be too harsh on him, he only did it because some fucked up jackass kept bugging him to do it.

So comment, like, fave, suggestion.

And as always, thanks for reading!

I.C.1

Author's Note

Just a little something before we get back at it. And yes, this is canon.

I.C.1

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Intermission Chapter 1: The need of knowing what's what.

(Carolus Rex, present time...)

"Well, I think we should stop for today." I suggested to everyone. With how things were moving now, I think we should save this part for tomorrow.

"What? Rex, why should we stop?" Tia asked, giving me - along with everybody else - a confused look.

"Well..." I started. "First of all: don't the girls have work to do? I mean, we can't keep them here." That got them thinking, but it also got them somewhat panicking. Rarity had some recommendations to fill out before the day after tomorrow, and they were pretty tall orders from the sound of things too. Applejack wasn't worried, for the most part, just concern for her older brother ending up hurting himself again, but she seems more concern about her little sister and her mischief troublemaking friends. Fluttershy was talking about how she didn't feed her animal friends last night, and that they must be wondering where she is right about now, though some little white rabbit named Angel, might be a bigger problem. Pinkie Pie wasn't too bothered, but she did say she needs to get back to this bakery called Sugar Cube Corner to plan for someone's birthday party. Rainbow Dash needed to head back to Cloudsdale for some updates on the weather patrol board, but she just wants to sleep most of day away.

As for Twilight, well she wanted to stay. Saying that she's free, but I have my suspicions about that claim of hers. For starters, I know she has her own castle. I've seen it from the balcony. I also get this feeling that she doesn't have her own set of Guards. But why? Doesn't she know she is a likely target to those that don't like her?

Guess it's a good thing she is staying around for a bit, I still need a talk with her.

"I suppose you're right. I'll send word back to Ponyville and let them know what happen." Tia spoke up, but turn to face me. "Unless you still want to remain unnoticed from the public..."

I shook my head. "No, just tell them I'm an old friend of yours. That is truth enough until then." She nodded and started to write those notes off. After giving it to whoever needed them, she wrote another, but this one had more words in it. I'm not gonna bother with the details.

"There we go. Have a safe trip back, my little ponies!" She gave her farewells to those leaving, the ones that stayed with us were both Octavia and Vinyl Scratch. As for that Lunar Captain, Nightwish, she went to bed.

Sighing in relief, I leaned back into my seat and closed my eyes, not really giving a fuck about what's happening.

"Um... Excuse me, your highness?" Twilight spoke, striking up a conversation with Tia. Though why would she call her highness still? That doesn't make sense. "Uh... Carolus Rex?"

Oh, it's me she wants to talk.

"And there goes my nap time." I said as open up my eyes. "What is it, youngling?"

"Rex, be nice!" Tia snapped at me, but I rolled my eyes.

Ignoring her face, I continued. "Is there something you wanted to know, Twilight?" I asked her again. Not caring about Tia glaring holes in the side of my skull.

"Yes, actually. I do want to know about you, more so than any..."

"Is it me, or my race?" I cut her off. "Because I'm not telling you about them, and you'll just have to wait for tomorrow if it's me." After giving out my answers to the two, her form deflated a bit. "But can you tell me something?" I asked, her ears perking up at that.

"Yeah."

"That Rainbow Dash, she said something about The Elements of Harmony. Is it true?" At the mention of them, Tia, Lulu, and Dizzy, forms went stiff. Twilight and rest looked at each of them, confused as hell as to why they reacted in such a way. But only I knew why, and so did they.

Eventually, she answers me. "Uh, yeah. Me and my friends are their Bearers. We represent each of the six."

"Oh joy..." I hissed out between my gritting teeth.

"Hey yo, Rex? You OK man?" Vinyl asked me.

Well then, guess I'll tell them something they won't believe. "No, I'm not OK. Frankly, I'm pretty fucking pissed off!" I growled my answer. "Because let's just say I have some resentments about those magically induced trinkets!" Loud gasps were heard from them, shocked that I was against their...jewellery.

"B-but why!?" Twilight shouted her question, somewhat out of anger, but mostly stunned surprised. "Why would you be against the Elements of Harmony!? They did so much good for us in the past!"

"You mean in your past time of hardship. When shit went south! You might as well be getting off easy." I told her coldly. "No, it's not you or your friends bearing them now. But rather, originally, when Star Swirl came up with the idea and created them - along with the King and Queen's help - they were to be solely used by both Tia and Lulu. He later found out that they can be used by anyone, be that pony or otherwise, as long as they met the requirements of one of the six." After saying that, her eyes bulged out widely.

"So...you're saying that..." She started. "It's not just ponies?"

"No, but unfortunately it mostly chose your kind. Because the others were sorely lacking, even though they had the potential, they never took that route." I said to her, with eyes closed. "When word got out about his success, nations thought your kind was gonna use it to take over the world and turn everyone into ponies themselves."

"WHAT!?!?" She shouted again.

"Well, what did you expect?" I rolled my eyes at her overdramatic reaction. "Remember, this is way back when we're talking about. So none of the nations saw, eye-to-eye, as equals and were almost, always down at each other's throats." I sighed, placing a hand on my forehead. "Look, we can discuss this at a later time. There's something else I want to know."

She snapped out of her stupidest, and focused on what I wanted to ask. "Alright then, what is it?"

Right, here goes. "That new castle in Ponyville, is it yours?" She nodded at this. "OK, do you have a regiment of your own Guards?"

She raised an eyebrow at that. "Why would I want any Guards?"

I can't believe this. Is she seriously trying to get her own throat slit or something!? I groaned at just how vulnerable she made, not only herself, but possibly her entire hometown.

J-just... Oh god my head fucking hurts from this so much.

Well, I ain't dealing with this bullshit. "Tia, Lulu?" I asked the two, in which they both got a bit of a jump-scare. "Could you two talk to her about this whole 'Not having Guards' thing, please?"

They didn't gave an answer, but I trust them enough to talk to her. With that said, I got out of my seat and walked out and about. Dizzy in toll too. Speaking of which...

"Hey, bro? You still alive?" I asked him, because he was still as a statue. Petrified in fear no doubt. So I started poking him, see if I can get some reaction. Still nothing. Hmm, maybe if I slap him hard enough... Oh no, wait, there we go, he's back!

"Huh, what?" He shook his head, getting all the fuzzes out of his head. "Why are we...?"

"I needed to get away from the purple girl. Her ignorance was a blight to me, and there was no shortage to it." I told him. "Besides, I want to get to know the girls some more, now that we have the time."

Dizzy gave me an inquisitive look. "Is that why you want to hold off story telling?"

"Discord, you know why." I snapped at him, dropping the nickname lets him know I'm serious. "I'm not certain they want to hear it, especially since then, you all feared me."

He flinched. "Whoa, calm down Rex! I didn't mean to hit a nerve! Sheesh, I never took you for being sensitive person. Save for when it came to your kind." After saying that last part, he looked away, in shame. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it like that! You have every right to be secretive about your people! It's just that..." He tried coming up with a term to describes me better than offend me. But there really wasn't.

So I decided to finish it off. "I can be very hard to get sometimes... I know that."

His brows burrowed at that accusation. "'Sometimes'? You mean most of the time."

"Whatever." I said as we made it back to that balcony overlooking that town. "You wanna go check out purple girl's castle?"

He nodded and teleported us to it. When we arrived inside, it was big, not like Canterlots one, but big enough. Looking around the place, walking through here and there, the decorations and accessories seems to fit her personality and characteristics. But from the look of things, this seems... Half done. Then again, I sorta blasted the city to Kingdom Come, stopping the girls in their progress. After finishing inspecting it, this place felt empty. Even if they completed furnishing the entire thing, it still feels empty.

No wonder she wanted to stay up in the palace. It's a ghost town in here.

Just as we were about to leave, I heard footsteps coming towards us-- wait, two footsteps, I mean. Turning to face the source, I was greeted to a surprise: dragons! Two, teenage, twin dragons! Holy shit, since when did ponies start hiring dragons!? Both heights coming up below my upper chest, purple and green scales, green fins running from head to tail, and green eyes. The boy himself looked like those running athletes, a well toned-out, mid-built, muscular type. Where as his sister, looked more like a model, perfect shape and size, in all the right areas. Hell, the girl could almost rival that of that yellow Pegasus, Fluttershy!

Anyways, they saw us and stared at us, for who knows how long. But soon it was getting awkward and I decided to break the silence. "So... Introductions anybody?"

That snapped them out of their trance, though the outcome wasn't what I wanted: hostility. Barring their fangs and claws at us, the sister spoke. "Okay Discord, what are you doing here!? And who's that, your new partner in crime!?"

"... Dizzy, explain? Now." I demanded, seeing as how he is still at fault.

"Heh heh..." He laughed nervously before talking, "Well, remember what I told you about Tirek? Him being sealed away in Tartarus?" I nodded. "Yes, well, he manage to find a way out, but was weaken in doing so..."

"Which meant he needs to recharge."

"Quite right. So he went about stealing ponies magic again, just to bring his fragile, withering body back to its former self. To stop him, miss Sunny-butt sent me in to deal with that maniac!" He stated it to be some true fact, but I doubt he was in full control of the situation.

"And then what?" I asked him, but he froze up, which gave me the answers.

"Um... Well... I-I uh..." Please do stop yourself, before you become an even bigger fucking fool.

"Jesus Christ, really? You, the trickster, became the unfortunate tricked victim!? I don't believe this crap I'm hearing right now." Shaking my head with such disappointment, I looked back at the twin dragons, who were staring at us throughout the whole talk. "Tell me if this isn't true, you two?"

They didn't exactly answered it. Instead they came charging at us both, with the intent on causing some mayhem for the both of us. Just fucking great....

(Back up in Canterlot, Twilight Sparkle...)

Okay.... Why do I feel like he just dumped me on the Princesses? Did he actually done that to us? Sweet Celestia, he's very hard to get! I mean, I can barley get a decent response out of him, and he'll throw a fit of anger because I can't stop asking questions that are legitimately reasonable!

Oh whatever! I'll deal with him later...if he doesn't deal with me first, that is.

I turn to face Celestia and asked her about him. "Princess Celestia, can you tell me what is wrong with him?" She looked at me when I asked her that, and she seemed...hurt? Why would she feel that way?

"Twilight, nothing is wrong with him. That's just how he is, most of the time." She said to me. "Besides, he has a point about you not having any Guards of your own, young lady."

"Oh no..." I groaned, not liking where this is going...

"Oh yes, Princess Sparkle." Luna spoke up next. "For you see, Rex does have a point. Even if he didn't say it, he's right about you being vulnerable to the unexpected."

"'Vulnerable to the unexpected'? What do you mean? Who would want me?" I asked, slightly bit annoyed about this now.

None of them said anything, instead they got up and out of their seats and started walking. Celestia motion me to follow, and with that we left those that remain to do what they feel they need to do.

Walking in between the two, I felt...small compared to them. Almost as if I could never make up to where they are. Soon Celestia spoke up again. "Twilight, not that I don't mind you not having any Guards, but now I'm starting to become concern about your safety..."

"But Celestia, I'm fine as it is." I said to her. But Luna shook her head in disappointment.

"I don't think Rexxy just meant you, Twilight. It could include your friends safety, and the town itself. When it comes to these kinds of things, he thinks of all the possibilities a certain situation will occur." Luna explained. "Because, if those that wish to do harm cannot get you, they'll switch to something you care the most in life; friends and family." I gasped at that thought.

"That's horrible!"

"Of course it is, and if it wasn't for Rex, we might not be here." Luna said before sighing. "We never knew it, but he suspected it. We were, all of us, so focus on unifying our nation. Trying to bring stability for the three Tribes to live and prosper in peace and harmony. That we failed to see the dangers lurking around the backgrounds in our lands and afar. These deranged fools tried to make attempts on ours lives, when we least expect it."

"I... I never, hey wait a minute! Where was Discord, or any of the others at the time?" I asked them, because since those we fought in the past used to be with them, where were they?

Celestia explained this one. "Not all of them were always on the castle grounds. They have homes you know, like how the Crystal Empire is Sombra's one, and the Hive Chrysalis is from. That's where those two went off to, but I don't know where Tirek and Discord were at the time. So, it was mostly me, Luna, and Rex."

"Oh... Then that means..."

"Yes, Twilight. It's just as Luna said; he was the only one on the lookout for trouble." After saying that though, their expressions went grim. Why?

"... What did Rex do when he found them? Or when they tried to attack you?" I finally asked, though I was also hesitant on finding out.

"... He killed them."

(Castle of Harmony, Carolus Rex...)

"Ow..... That hurt."

"Yeah well, whose dumbass idea was it to charge up to me?"

"Sorry..."

"Yeah! You both should be sorry!"

Well, that was...eventful. Anyway, so yeah, as you can probably guess, I won against the two. But they got some skills in them, even their tag-combo attacks and co-ordinations got them to land a few hits on me. Hell, they tried to set me ablaze with their dragon breath! Which, unfortunately, costed them the last ounce of their strength, and that it done jackshit to me. No, I wasn't fighting All-Out, otherwise I'll end up killing the two teens. And I don't think purple girl wants to come back here to clean up the blood and gore I left behind.

"Anyway, can I ask you a question?" The brother asked.

"Unless it's crossing into sensitive information, then ask away." I said, giving him the go.

"Um, OK, so... Why did you sent Discord flying and crashing into the walls?" Oh yeah, I forgot to mention about that.

"Because the stupid chaotic prick had it coming. That's why." I stated to them both. Not really caring what condition Dizzy is in right now. Only because... Well you know!

"Wow.... You're cruel." The sister commented.

I rolled my eyes at this. "Yeah, well, like I said he had it coming." After that I went back to prepping them up for the long road to healing. Because I'm nice that way.

After wrapping them up, I went off, but not before knowing their name. "What are your names?"

"I'm Spike, and this is Barb, my twin sister." Spike told me. Then he asked. "What's yours?"

"Carolus Rex. Just call me Rex." I answered.

"Are you a prince?" Barb asked. "Because, since you're a male Alicorn, are you related to the Princesses?"

"No." Was the last thing I said before teleporting out of there.

(Over at Rarity's place...)

Popping into that Alabaster Fashionista place, I was at the top of the stairs when I heard voices down in the living room. So she has company. Maybe it's one of her clients? I better get down there in case they--

"Hey mister?" What the--

Looking behind me, I saw no one, that is until I looked down and found a little filly. Oh wait, is she Rarity's little sister? Ah great, now she's gawking at me because...

"Y-you're a Alicorn, a stallion one!?" She shouted.

I placed a finger to my lips, giving her the 'hush, hush' signal. "Shh! Don't go shouting about it, will you kid!" I hissed to her, in which made her put both of her hands over her mouth.

"Sorry..." She mumbles through her covered mouth.

"It's OK. I don't think they heard you." I told her. Turning my left ear to hear them still talking, they never heard her. "Alright, so, can you tell me who's talking with your older sister?"

Pulling both hands away, she whispers. "Rarity is talking to Fancy Pants and his wife Fleur De Lis. Wait, how do you know about my sister?"

"I met her and her friends in Canterlot." I simply answered her.

"Oh... So wouldn't that mean you're responsible for that...that...?"

"Music."

"You call that music where you come from?"

"Well, I wasn't exactly born as a pony, now was I?"

"Oh really...well, anyway, why are you here?" She asked me.

"I called off storytelling for today, it's not like we can keep them up there. They have their lives to live out." I answered. "Besides, this also gives me an opportunity to know them better. Well, as much as I can."

"So you know both of the Princesses?" She asked and I nodded. "Whoa, so cool. Then that means you know everything about them."

I shrugged at that. "More or less. I haven't seen them in a long time, so we have a lot of catching up to do." With that said, I started to make my way down stairs, quietly, so they won't hear me. Following behind me though, was the filly herself. "What are you doing?"

"Doing what you're doing." Huh?

"And that would be...?"

"Spying." Okay... I guess she can call it that. "Besides, I wanna see if I can get my cutie mark from doing so." Oh c'mon, not this shit again. "Maybe this time I can learn from the best."

"Kid, what's your name?" I asked, if only to by some time.

"Sweetie Belles. What's yours?" She said.

"Carolus Rex. But Rex is just fine."

"That's... A pretty weird name."

"Sweetie, don't start with me."

"Sorry." Well, at least I know who she is, and what she has been through. Reaching at the bottom, I heard them talking about something other than their orders of new clothing.

"... So, how has business been for you two?" Rarity asked them.

"Well, my dear, things have been running smoothly. Although we did had a couple of problems, but it's nothing to fret about." I think that was Fancy Pants. "Besides, me and Fleur have some news tell you..."

Rarity squealed. "Oh, is it true? Are you two going to have a foal!?"

A woman giggled at her reaction, genuinely. "Well, I guess you could put it that way, yes." I guess that's Fleur De Lis.

Fancy Pants gave a slight chuckle. "Most certainly darling. But, it has come to our attention that Canterlot is in a disastrous state. Is that true?"

"Well..." Rarity started. " it is, for the most part. The Palace is fine, and we found out who was responsible. Apparently the culprit is an old friend to the Princesses, who just came back..."

"Wait, wait!" Fleur interrupted her. "The one who almost blasted Canterlot into a crumbling state, is friends with the Royal Sisters!?" She exclaimed.

"Heh, yes. Yes he is." Rarity replied nervously. "He is also very secretive about his identity, so I can't tell you anything else. Other than the fact that he isn't a pony."

"Oh! You say he is secretive, and yet you know he is not a pony." Fleur said. "Then, he wouldn't mind if you told us what species he is, right?"

Actually, I would mind, so keep you trap shut!

"I can't speak on his behalf, he would mind. He is king after all." I think the two did a spit take when Rares said that. Looking around the corner, I saw her and the two Noble couple. Both had unique white coats, the guys one was like Rares, a brilliant snow white. While the gorgeous lady was slightly dulled, with a tint of sliver to give off that shine. As for their manes and tails, I'm not gonna bother with the style they have, but the colours, the guy, Fancy Pants, is blue. His wife's, Fleur De Lis, one is pink.

After a series of coughs and gags, they recovered. The first to speak was Fancy, "I'm sorry dearie, but did you just say he's a king!?"

Rares smiled nervously. "That slipped. I wasn't suppose to reveal his position of status." Well you did now, you dumb bitch!

Fleur spoke up next. "Darling, what is with all of the secrecy? Doesn't he want to be known?"

"That!" I answered loudly, "Is for me to decide on how I want to be known!" Walking out behind my hiding spot, I made myself present to all three of them. As for the looks on their faces, pretty priceless, only that Rares one was mixed with fear.

Speaking of which. "Rarity, we are going to have a talk about being subtle and discreet, when talking about something that shouldn't be said." But that will have to wait, right now I need to have a word with the other two. And this is gonna take a while...

(Canterlot Castle, Princess Celestia...)

After telling what Rex did with the assassins to Twilight, she was silent. Right now we were sitting outside in the castles garden, listening to its little animal inhabitants chirping about, or looking out into the valley below, while having tea. Because the city is still a heaping mess from Rex's grand return. I wonder if I can entice him to putting it back together, but what does he want out of it? That's the question.

I'll have to think on it later, for now I need to discuss with Twilight about having Guards. Although, she doesn't seem to be an a talking mood, and I suppose it was from telling her...that. She just sat there, staring longing and distantly into her tea cup, as if wanting to get an answer out f it.

"Twilight...?" I spoke softly to her, see if I can get some reaction out of her. Nothing. "Twilight, are you alright?" I tried again, and yet again, no response...

"No..." I barely caught her answer when she whispered it.

"It's Rex isn't it?" Luna inquired. "You feel conflicted about the actions he took upon himself, in order to protect us, don't you?" All Twilight did was nod her head. Is she really that speechless?

"Why?" She asked. "Why would he choose that way?"

"I believe you know why, young one..."

"But... Luna, couldn't he had just decided on detaining one of them?" She said in a pleading manner of sorts, seeming to think he is not so cold hearted. "Any of them!?"

Luna took a sip before placing her cup back down. "Yes, there were opportunities that presented itself, throughout all of it in fact. But he didn't give them the luxury at the time. He isn't very forgiving to traitors, or foreigners." She sighed. "Rex did the most notorious things, that now are horrifyingly morbid and amoral today. But he comprised to become the necessary evil, in order to destroy evil."

After that, I decided to speak. "Twilight, you must understand, he is not a pony, by any means. He only became one for our parents sake and for our well-being. Just remember, his true natural species is Humanity." I had to remind her that, no matter what he is, pony or not, he can't change what he truly is.

For a time of silence, she didn't offer a reply. Her head was bowed, and I felt sadness coming off from her. Soon the only sounds my little Twilight made were sniffles and sobs. Oh dear, I think I may have gone too far with this. Walking over to her, I held her in my arms, and she didn't pull away.

"P-princess..." Twilight choked up on her words.

"Just call me Celestia, dear. No need to use honorific titles." I said to her in a motherly tone.

"Sorry... Celestia, but it's just..."

"We shouldn't talk about it anymore. For now, let's leave it for another time, OK?" She nodded and held onto me for a while. "Besides, you should think about what happens if he was not there to save us?"

"I... I guess I've never thought of it that way..."

(Back with Carolus Rex...)

So after having to explain some things about myself to the Noble couple, they were pretty surprised that I hate Canterlot, for many reasons. But at least they're understandable and not acting like the rest of the Nobility, although they did pleaded with me about putting it all back to normal. Not like I could say no to them, they were good folk, on the road to starting up a family. I promised them that I'll grab Discord and we'll both fix it.

When I spoke of him though, they expressed their apprehension about his abilities, but I reassured them that I'll keep him under wraps. Besides, he can't exactly get away from me, even if he did tried, he's not getting far.

Taking my leave, I went over to where the Apple girl lived and worked. And just like all of her predecessors/ancestors in the Apple family: they have apple trees scattered across the fields, as far as the eye could see. Walking up to their house, some red earth pony tackled me, or tried to. The only thing he damaged is his own shoulder, by dislocating it. So I popped it back into place for him, and lectured him afterwards on how much of a dumbass he is.

He retorted about me trespassing, and I told him that his family are kind hearted folk, that can tell friend from foe. He was silenced when I said that and looked away, I guess some things do change, but for the worst. So I helped him inside, set him on the family couch, and went to the fridge to grab an ice pack. Giving it to him, I asked about his family, he told his name is Big Mac, telling me that this family of Apples were the founders of this town, with this new apple product they called Zapple Jam. He also told about what happened to his parents, or what he could recall, apparently they're dead, died in an unfortunate accident, a rockslide avalanche. He also told me about their youngest sister Applebloom, and her friends that call themselves The Cuitemark Crusaders. Sweetie Belles is definitely in this group, no mistake, and told me her and a pegasus named Scootaloo.

Soon, AJ came back from the fields and got a kick out of seeing me down here. She asked what was I doing here? I told and wanted to get to know you girls better, and what better way than to learn it, is where you grown up. Plus I wanted some Apple Whiskey to go.

Sighing, she said. "Alrighty then, Ah'll go and get your set."

"Cool. How much is it?"

"That depends on what Granny Smith has to say about it."

"Trust me, I'm worth it." I told her. She smiled and went to get the good stuff. While we waited, I was gonna ask Big Mac a question, when I felt something poking at my side. It was small, that much I knew, which means.... "Mac is that your lil sis poking at me?"

Confused, he looked over to my right, and his gaze narrowed slightly. "Applebloom!" He shouted and she squeaked. Turning to get a look, she was yellow overall, mane and tail red, on top of her mane was a pink bow tie, eye colour is golden orange.

"Uh... H-hi?" She said nervously up to me, and all I did was wave back at her. Seriously, I'm losing my touch already! I've only been here for a day!

A cough came from Big Mac, grabbing our attention. "Ah'm sorry about mah lil' sis there Rex. She's just a might bit curious is all."

"Naw, ya think?" I said to him flatly.

Before anything, we heard AJ coming back with the goods, and who appears to be their grandma, Granny Smith. The elderly pony herself looked at me up and down.

After her 'Inspection' of me, she asked. "Are you really an Alicorn?"

"Yes and no." I replied.

Granny raised a brow. "Yes and no, eh? Then what are you really?" I looked over to her eldest granddaughter, AJ, to seek the answer from her. She knows what I am exactly.

"She can tell you that, but don't go around telling others about me."

"Y'all got some plan to make yerself known?"

"You can say that, but you'll have to wait for it." After stating that, I pulled out a bag full of bits, from under my trench coat. "So, how much?"

They were all staring at the thing in my hand, wide eyes and slack jawed. I was snickering under my breath, taking in great amusement from their reactions.

"Oh my stars..."

"Sweet Apple-fritters..."

"By Celestia..."

"Oh goddammit people, can we please move this along?" I snapped at them.

"B-but, why? Why would you give us so much?" Applejack asked me, as she and her family still stared at the amount I'm actually willing to give them.

And believe it or not, I stole this much from Tia's vault. Well, I had Dizzy steal it for me.

"Because you're still my favourite Apple selling ponies, and you might need the extra bits." I explained. "Besides, I got some places to be..."

"Places?" Applebloom said.

"Yeah, now here's your pay." I gave her the bag and grabbed my booze... Hey, what the..? "Applejack Daniels?" No seriously, that's what the brand is called.

"Yeah, we gave it a new name." AJ answered. "Although, it was renamed after me." She seems to blush at that. Well, I'm not gonna question about it. Shrugging it off, I gave my farewell to them all and left with the goods. But I didn't want to carry them everywhere I go to, so I teleported them into Tia's room with a note saying 'Do Not Touch' on it.

Throughout the rest of the day, I visited Cloudsdale to see if RD was there. Of course, I had to hide myself from all, didn't want to get caught by the public. She was nowhere around the city, nor with the weather team. Apparently she was gonna sleep the whole day away, for someone who's nuts about speed and stunts. Lazy bitch. After I found her snoring on a tree branch, I went to see Pinkie at her workplace, disguising myself as an Earth pony. Walking about the town unhindered, but I got weird looks aimed at me, seeing as they never saw the likes of me. One of them came up to me, somewhat mistaking me for Big Mac, but just how did she mistook me for him is beyond me. Anyway, I asked her where I could find Sugar Cube Corner, and she told the directions and to keep an eye out for the building that's a gingerbread house. Thanking her, I manage to find it, and she wasn't kidding about it looking like a gingerbread house.

Man, now I want something sweet to eat! Good thing I still got some money with me. What, you think I would take some just to get my booze? Ha! Like that would be the case!

Walking inside, I sure got a kick out of it, for Pinkie really knows how to throw a party! Of course she did say it was someone's birthday, so it's understandable.

"Rexxy!" I think that was Pinkie. Looking about within the crowd, I couldn't see her, only to get tackled into a bear hug by her from the side. And yes, I'm still standing. "I didn't know you were in town!"

"Surprise?" I told lamely, which made her giggle.

"Oh, I sure do love surprises! Anyway, what are you doing down here in Ponyville?" She asked.

"I thought I might get to know you girls better."

"Well duh! How else are you suppose to know them, if you're not there to experience what they do!?" Well, she seems to get the idea behind my reason. After that she drops down from me and pulls me with her. "Since you're here, how about I introduce you to the Birthday Boy? I just know he'll like you!"

Shrugging, I told her. "Eh, why not? What's his name?"

"Button Mash!"

"Oh, is he into games?"

"Yeah! Like those arcade ones!" They have arcades now? Cool! Coming up where the birthday cake was, I saw a teenage colt sitting at the--

"Hey! Let go of me!" Oh what now!?

"Mum!" Oh son of a... It's that kids mother! Turning to see where she is, outside the bakery, three douchebags tried to drag her off. The Birthday Boy ran out there to defend his mum, but got slapped by one of them.

"Buttons!" She screamed, but the bastard that smacked the kid on the ground proceeded to kicking him...

... Or he would have, if I didn't send the fucker flying on the other side of town. By that, I mean I kicked the living fucking shit outta him! "THAT'S FOR THE BIRTHDAY BOY, YOU LOW-LIFE ASSWIPE!!!" I roared out my burning hatred to fuckwit!

"What the--!?" Well that got their attention. Good! The last two focused on me, the other holding the mother, held her with his arm around her throat.

"Hey, pretty boy!? Stay out of the way, and maybe you'll--." Nope, sick of this same old shit! Clenching my right hand into a fist, I punched the bullshitter in the face, making a sickling crunch before forcing the prick to dig the ground up and bury himself in it, with his fucked up facial.

All that was left was... Hey what the--!?

"Mum, no! He's taking her!" WHAT!?!?!? Looking about which way, someone pointed out the way. Getting a glimpse of them, if barley...

"Why that no good...... MOTHERFUCKER!!!!!!" I roared before sprinting after them. Soon I caught up to them, since these people were smart enough to give way to us and carving a path, but then that maggot had the balls to throw a knife at me. Luckily I used magic to harden my hide so it won't get punctuated by the blade, I was hard as iron right now. As soon as the knife and I made contact, my body shattered his useless piece of shit and I let out another bloodcurdling roar of rage and fury! Letting him know I was still hot on his trail!

Coming up towards what looks like the towns centre, he stopped and placed a knife to her throat. Shit! Skidding to a stop, I glared at the worthless shit-stains.

"One more step, and this bitch gets it!" He shouted, making his threat serious by pushing it further until it was scarcely scratching her. It didn't help that the townspeople we're seeing and gathering, putting more pressure on the situation at hand.

"Damn you..." I growled at him, just wanting to strangle him to death now... Fortunately, though, it seems Lady Luck was on my side still. Out of nowhere, Fancy Pants manages to get the knife away from his clutches, while Fleur teleports from his blind side, snatch Buttons mum and teleports out of her. Since when were they able to handle such a situation like this?

No! Questions about them later, all that matters is this little fucker! Speaking of which, he looks just about ready to piss himself to death, seeing how he's left with no alternative route of escape from me. So I walked up to him, glaring down at him, daring him to give me a reason not to hurt him oh so badly.

Raising his hands in front of him, he pleaded me to stop. "N-n-now, now! L-let's not get v-v-violent here, please!" Such pathetic attempts will not save you. Within arms length, I grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up with ease. "W...wait...p-please..." He wheezed out, struggling to breathe a bit, but I'm not gonna strangle him to death.

No... That's not my intention anymore.

"I could have done it, you know. Kill you and your lap dogs." I said to him darkly, while he started to shed tears. "But then again, y'all aren't worth it. Instead, you're going to tell me who are you working for."

"H-h...how...?"

"You throwing knifes with such precision, tells me enough to figure you're a hired hand with experience. An extension of someone else's interest and agenda. Now, tell me!" And that he did. He said he didn't know who the client was, but the job was to nap ponies and sell them off the black markets in the undergrounds as slaves. Pony trafficking. Fucking terrific! He says that, not only are the young looking teenage fillies a big hit, but so are the mature, single mothered mares, if there worth more then they look. Oh those fat, pig-headed, motherfuckers, are gonna suffer for this...

After getting what I wanted for the moment, I let him drop to the ground. Before he could get up though, I stomped on one of his legs, breaking it in the process, and did he screamed like the little pussy he was.

"ARGH!!! You maniac!" He shouted, but I grabbed the back of his head and slammed it on the ground. Hard.

"Shut the fuck up, you pig-eating shitface!" I growled at him. "And just listen to what I want you to deliver to your bosses..." Getting up close to his right ear, I whispered. "Tell them to cut this bullshit out. For if not done so, I'll burn it all down, from the inside out. After that, I will hunt each and every last one of them down, like the animals they are. And when I get my hands on them, they will feel my hatred and die a horrible death."

After making my promise/threat clear to him, I got up from him. He looked back up to me in whimpering fear. "What are you?"

I didn't say anything yet, but I did gave him a smile he won't soon forget. "It matters not, but do tell them...that Carolus Rex sends his regards. Now you can go crawl on back to them." As soon as I said that, he started crawling as fast as he could. No one helped him, not like they wanted to help such scumbags, especially what he pulled off.

After he was out of my sights, I opted to leave and tell Tia what had happened. But then that mother of the Bday Boy came crashing in on me, holding me in a real tight hug, crying into my chest. "Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She repeated to me constantly. I hugged her back, rubbing her back to calm her down.

"Mummy!" Glancing off to the right, her kid, Buttons, came running. She turned to catch him in time. "Are you alright!? Did they hurt you!? Where are they now!?" He asked question after question, until he noticed me. "Hey, you're the stallion that saved me!"

"Yeah." I nodded. "You OK, kid?"

"Don't call me kid." He snapped, but I glared down at him for that. He flinched and said, "Sorry, I didn't mean to..." He stopped and started to get teary eyes.

Oh... Now I get it. He felt useless when he got knocked down and couldn't do anything to save his mother. It's also knowing that in the eyes of the adults, he is still referred to as a kid. Not like that can be helped.

His mother took hold of him, as he did the same to her. This is my chance to take my leave. I didn't want to, but I need to warn Tia and have her send a platoon of Guards down here.

"Rexxy!!" Ugh, not now Pinkie! "Wait!!!"

"Pinkie, I need to get to the princesses and tell them about all of this!" I shouted at her, as she skidded to a stop in front of me.

"But..." She tried to argue with me, but placing a finger on her lips to shut her up. Removing it, she pouted her disapproval, but nodded. "Fine. But you better come back!"

"I'll decide when." With that said, I made a mad dash to Canterlot.

Reaching the castle, a bunch of Guards tried blocking my path. Big mistake they made, because no bitches are gonna stop this train wrecker! Anyway, after bowling them out of my way, I went about the place finding Tia and that.

Dining Room... Nope!

Throne Room... Nah!

Kitchen... Nada!

Chambers... Zit!

"Fucking dammit! WHERE THE HELL ARE YA WOMAN!?!?"

"Rex! What are you yelling about!?"

"Oh there you are Tia...WHERE WERE YOU FOR FUCK SAKES!?!?" I yelled at her. Apparently she, Lulu and purple girl, were at the Castles Garden having a little tea party. So I explained what happen down at Ponyville and told her about those mercs.

"Oh no..." Lulu whispered, looking mildly worried.

"Girls, how long has this been going on?" I asked them. They didn't answer me, so I took it as the answer. "For some time, huh?"

They nodded.

"So, what now?" Twilight asked.

"Send some Guards down there. That town is gonna need them." After saying that, Tia and Lulu had assemble enough Guards from both regiments and have them sent down there.

A couple of hours later, I have reseted the city back in order. I may not like it, but I did promise I would, so I did, and without that damn chaotic being. After that the sisters got to work with changing day to night. Twilight went back to her castle and prepared some living quarters for the Guards. Speaking of which, before she leaves. "Hey Twi!?"

"Huh?" She turns back to me.

"Sorry, but I was down at your castle, and I made a mess of it." She stared at me when I said that, so I explained my reason. "Okay, first off: I didn't start the fight, those twin drakes did."

"They what!?" She screamed.

"Only because they saw me with Dizzy! They thought we were gonna do something bad."

"You didn't hurt them too badly, did you!?"

"Not as bad as what I did with that chaotic prick. I actually found out he helped Tirek!"

"Oh... That's why, huh?" She asked nervously, and I nodded my answer. "Well, I guess I better be going!" With a flash, she teleported back to her place. Although, when I turn to head up to Tia's chamber, I walked into a brick wall that popped out of nowhere!

"Argh! What the--?" Shaking it off, I was confused as to how that got there. Since when did brick walls do that!? But just as I clicked, it was too late for me, because what happens next is that I found myself face-planted into the damn thing.

As for who did this, it's pretty obvious. "Guess who's back, honey buns?" Oh God, he's gone off the deep end of crazy-town. Pulling out of there, I looked back to see him, though I wish I didn't. He was both pissed and crazy at the same damn fucking time, and I can see his lust twinkling in his eyes.

Well...shit.

A laughter full of insanity came out before saying. "Now, dearie, I know what I did back then was bad. But what you did to me was uncalled for." Oh that's bullshit, and he knows it! "So, I think it's only fair you make it up to me."

"Fuck off! I ain't doing jackshit for you!" I shouted out my defiance, but that only made him laugh more.

"Always so defiant, aren't you? Well then how about a deal?" What? What did he mean by that? Do I even dare?

... Fuck it, I'll bite. "What sort of deal?" I asked him.

His anger gone, crazy dimmed down, but his lust was still there. He turned me around to face him, but pinned me against the wall. Since when did I let him be the dominant one? No, seriously, since when!? Oh fuck me sideways...

"Love, you're an Earth pony."

"Thanks for stating the obvious, dickwad. Now what was this deal?" I snapped, feeling my dignity stripped and replaced with humiliation the longer this keeps dragging out! But just what does he have in mind?

He loosens his grip and moves both hands to rest on my shoulders. His lustful, crazed grin turned into a sensual loving smile, though his eyes still held some form of mischievous in them. Rubbing our noses together, with eyes half-closed, he spoke. "I know what you're thinking, but trust me when I say it's not going to be that...yet." Okay, that's good I guess? Right? "And by yet, I mean I'll call upon you for it. Understand, babe?"

".... I think so?" I said to him, uncertain on the whole thing.

Giggling at my response, he explained how this deal works. "Now don't worry, that's only your part you have to make up to me, for that is my one and only wish. But in order for this to work, I must meet your needs first." With the click of his talons, he was back into that fucking maidens outfit again! I swear to God he loves wearing that thing!

I groaned at this. "Oh God, why!?" But then I remembered the deal. "Okay, since you said that--."

"Ah! I wasn't finish yet." Wait there's more? "Yes, I did say I will meet with your needs, your wishes. But I didn't say what way to use them."

"Huh? There's a way I have to make my wishes?"

"Yes, quite the unique one, too." He snickered evilly under his words. "As to why it's so special? Let's just say that, to truly make your wish, you must do so with..." He leans in a and goes up to my right ear, whispering. "... Your withdrawals." Oh... You evil motherfucker. Why? Why do you do this to me!?

OK, I'll just leave it hanging there for you guys to think on.... Nothing, alright I'll explain why it's downright, damn evil, because it's simple: I have a LOT of withdrawals! Most of them are basically foods and drinks that the Equestrians didn't have, nor were they gonna make those. Because we all know that the food I'm talking about are pretty much made out of meat, and yes, even the fast food products. Such as: McDonalds, Carl's Jr., Burger King, Dominos, Hells Pizza, KFC, and so on and so forth. I mean, God, my mouth is already drooling at that and my favourite drinks, whether fizzy, or energy. Now, couple that up, with the fact that I've been away from home for so long... Fucking damn you, Discord!!

Speaking of which, that prick was enjoying my reactions, smirking victoriously while my brain was working overtime on this deal! "Oh my! Has my baby-boy finally met his match, one he can't solve with his fist!?" Oh that's bloody brilliant, he's laughing it up. Asshole! "My oh my! I really have given you something you can't refuse, haven't I?"

Shit! He's right! This is something I can't refuse! Ugh, goddammit! You would not believe how pissed I was to losing against him! Oh fuck it, you win some, you lose some. It was bound to happen one of these days.

Sighing in defeat, and sagging a bit, I told him my answer. "Alright Dizzy, you got a deal." How embarrassing, I'm actually giving into the demands of an Chaos-induced being for crying out loud!

As for Dizzy, well, he gave me a kiss on the lips and said. "Thank you, my dearly beloved master. I promise to give you back the things you had to sacrifice and forgone for so long." Letting go of me, he turns around and walks off, swaying those fine hips from side to side, even getting to see some of that ass jiggle a little bit-- And I'm enjoying this too much, aren't I? Yeah, I am. OK, just checking. "Oh hey, a bit!" Wait, what? No, no! Don't you dare bend over and pick that-- And you did the EXACT opposite of what I just said! Well at least his tail is blocking off his... Oh c'mon! No, stop it! Stop it Dizzy, stop lifting it.... Holy titty-fucking Christ!

Oh shit, I'm seeing what he's wearing underneath that skirt; black patterned thongs, and they're showing off all the goods of that plumped, firmness, curviness, jiggling wiggling, bootylicious, buttocks! I'm....such a complete suck-up, to this horseshit right now, ain't I?

"Enjoying the view, my master?" Well... Fuck me. "Surely you missed this, and you know just how shameless I can be with the crowd." Crowd? What crowd?.... Oh shit. Looking behind the fucking brick wall, I saw the castle's staff, maidens, and guards, staring at Dizzy's rump. All of them blushing while they were at it, either in embarrassment, startled, or arousal.

Wait a minute! This one's MINE!!! They're still considered underaged little shitlets! Grabbing the end of the wall, I managed to expand it to my left end, cutting off those bitches view. Soon I heard them shifting over to my right. "Oh no you don't!" Repeating what I did, I expanded the right side till it closed off. But just to be sure, I grabbed the bottom and lifted it up to the ceiling, blocking off those flocking pigeons that still want to seek a peak at my glorious treasure trove! Although, I unintentionally spoke out to them. "FUCK OFF YA LITTLE CUNTS!!! ADULTS ONLY!!!" Yeah, I kind of lost it there, for a bit.

"Aww... How cute!" Dizzy said sweetly. "Now there's the man I remembered all those years ago." Shrugging, I went to him and picked him up in brides style. He sighed and cuddled up to me more. "So, what do you want for dinner, master?"

Thinking on it, I replied on what I want. "Some BK sounds nice right about now. Triple cheeseburger combo, with strips of bacon and Mayo added to it. 9 piece pack of nuggets with BBQ sauce, by itself. A chocolate sundae and a Hersey pie."

"Well, someone misses their favourite meals. And your drink?"

"Hmm... Raspberry and L&P mixed, please."

"Excellent! Although, now that I think about it, what about Sunny-ass and Little Lunatic?" He asked me. Dizzy does have a point, and yes, we know, ponies are strictly herbivores. But this is Discord we're talking about, he can switch it to veggie burgers and such.

"Yeah, you're right. Can't leave them to starve to death can we?" I said as we walked to the Dining room. "We'll ask them."

He nodded, but then he clicked his figures again. I was confused, until felt my wings and horn had come back. "It didn't exactly feel the same with you being only an Earth pony, dear master." Dizzy explained and nuzzled under my chin, purring in contentment.

Reaching our destination, I heard both Tia and Lulu arguing with some snobby Noble prick inside. Apparently, they must have run-ins with this guy, from the sound of things. Well, I don't want some jackass ruining our dinner!

Kicking open the doors, almost off of their hinges, I saw some white, blonde, unicorn and within an instant, I already hate him. I don't care who he is, not interested in his lame excuses of success, if he even did succeed in anything.

"Who dares to--!?" Oh god, the sound of his voice! So much hubris is being drawn out of that mouth of his! But at least me being here shut him up, if only for a moment longer. "Who...are you?"

I was gonna answer the little wanker, but Lulu flew over to me. "Rexxy!" Landing next to me, she kissed me on the cheek, which is pretty cute of her, and leaned on me. "Oh you would not believe how much I have to suffer through listening to that wretched oaf." Dramatic much? Then again, I can't blame her.

"I can't believe any of the shit I'm seeing right now." I replied.

"I knew you wouldn't." She giggled, but that sweet sound was short-lived.

"Excuse me! But am I seeing thing, or is that really an Alicorn male?" The pompous prick spoke up, can't even distinguish what's real and what's not.

Tia went to answer that. "Yes, Blueblood, he is a real male Alicorn." Tiredly, she introduced us both. "Carolus Rex, meet Prince Blueblood, our nephew." Oh she has got to be kidding me here. This guy? Yeah, you know what, fuck that noise.

"Seriously Tia? C'mon, don't joke about that shit. There's no way he's a prince." I told her, with that blueballed bitch doing a spit-take with his evening tea and coughing. "And you're not shitting with me. Great! Just... Fucking great!"

After that, the little princeling spoke up. "What kind of Alicorn are you? Such profound language!" Somebody just shoot him for me, please? "Auntie, you know this dreadful pony? Oh dear how you must have suffered!"

"Pfft! Drama queen of a queer." I snarked at him, really wanting to smash his face in.

"W-w-what!? You dare c-c-call a prince--!" He stuttered. But I wasn't having any of that.

"Yes, I dare, because I'm the motherfucking king! And if you think I'm lying, ask Tia, she'll tell you." He stared at me slack jawed when I stated that.

"It's true, Blueblood. He is a king." Tia said before taking a sip of her tea.

"But... Auntie, how is he king?" He asked. "I mean, just look at him! He's not wearing anything that translates as Royalty, not even a crown!"

"Bitch I don't need no fucking trinket to show-off my social status!" I swear to myself, he is not fit to hold the title Prince. I mean, what was Tia thinking?

That Bluebitch was about to offer a retort, but Tia stop him. "That's enough! I will not stand for this kind of behaviour!"

"But auntie! He's--!"

"Be silent Blueblood! You have no right, nor authority over any of us!" She told him off strictly. "Now leave us. We wish to be alone for now."

"But..." Nope! You're not getting a say in this! Using my magic, I levitated him out of his seat.

"You hear her boy. Now get out!" With that said, I chuck him out, with him screaming like a bitch, and closed the doors. Breathing a sigh of relief, I looked down at Dizzy to find him sleeping. Did he actually sleep through the whole scene? Figures he would, then again, he gets bored pretty easily when there isn't much chaos going about. Well, time to wake him up. "Hey, Dizzy, wake up!"

Shaking him a bit, he began to stir and open his eyes up. Letting him go, he stayed afloat in midair, stretching himself out and yawning. "Oh dear, so sorry for..." He stop and began sniffing about, until he gagged and placed a peg on his nose. "Sweet mother of Celestia, why does it reek of hubris so much in here!?"

"You mean that little shit named Blueblood? Yeah, he was here." I answered him.

"He was!?" His eyes widen as he zipped through the room, lighting up some scented candles, most likely to clear out the excessive arrogance left behind by that so-called prince. After that he pulled the peg off his nose and breathed in and out once. "Ah... Clear as day, no more of that ghastly scent that baboon left behind." His whole body shivered from that.

"He has the worse reputation of all, huh?" I asked, wanting to know how worse that prick is. Who knows, maybe he's in on the whole pony trafficking business. He fits the part.

Lulu snorted. "Trust me, that's a big understatement when it comes to him." She held a look of disgust on her. "That pathetic little worm has no respect for anyone, especially the commoners. He'll even use you as a meat-shield to protect his looks! And he sees mares as a trophy for pleasure!"

"... I should have just killed off the fucker then and there." In all honesty, you cannot comprehend the levels of rage and fury I have for that damned weasel. It took all of my will-power to not go out after him and reap judgement upon thee! But the only thing a could ever think of right now was...

"Rex..." Tia called out to me, which got me to snap from my brooding. Looking towards her, she was staring down at my hands, that when I turned to look, they were on fire.

Shit! I didn't mean for that to happen! Alright, just calm down, keep a cool head, think happy thoughts, and everything will be fine. After about a few moments, I finally got rid of the fire. "Okay, let's not think about that shithead and just have dinner." All three heads nodded in agreement. "Cool. Dizzy, get us some BK..."

(Princess Celestia...)

I have to admit, dinner was...interestingly different. It wasn't as bad as I thought, at first I was against the idea of eating meat, even though Rex explained that me and Luna won't be having real meat patties in ours. Still though, I didn't like it, but he said that we owe him for all the times he had to sit out through dinner and not eat real meat, for our sakes. I knew I lost, because he's right, true we let him and the others eat some meat, but he couldn't go without it unlike Tirek and Chrysalis. So we made our choices, going for a 'Creamy Mayo Cheeseburger Combo'. Just as promised, the meat patties were replaced with veggie patties, while Rex had the real ones.

When Dizzy served us our orders, Rex just went ballistic on his as soon as it popped on the table. You know what, I'm not holding it against him, looking at this happening I think we were terrible hosts to provide his needs. I mean, he was going at it like it was his last meal before he kicks the bucket! Mother of me, we are the worst host, if we can't supply anybody's necessities!

Oh darn, I lost my appetite with that monologuing. Putting my burger down, I was starting to feel a little guilty about it. And that never gone unnoticed by the others. Luna was the first, since she was sitting next to me. "Sister, are you alright?"

Soon, Discord found out as well and elbowed Rex to get his attention. At first he was tick off, but when Discord pointed my way, did he understand. Swallowing what's left in his mouth, he spoke. "Hey, what's wrong? Don't you like it?"

"It's not the food Rex, well technically." I said. "Rather, it's more about you..."

"Oh... You mean him not having his proper food diet." Discord figured it out.

I nodded. "Yes. I mean, we weren't the best hosts to his needs, because we refused to serve it." I felt so ashamed, I don't care if Rex hated us for that, we probably deserve it anyway. Soon Rex himself got out of his seat and walked over to me. What was he going to do? Is he going to scold me? He brought himself down to my level, staring straight into my eyes, and I couldn't leave his. I was so scared at that time, I didn't find any form of ill-will intentions, but he did do something I was not prepared for.

Bringing a hand up to cup my right cheek, he rubbed his thumb across it, before he caught my lips with his. My eye widen from shock and surprise, I gasped, not knowing what to do. But as quick as it came, the kiss ended, and it actually left me speechless...and longing for more?

I couldn't think straight, nor do anything except stare at Rex for an explanation of what he just did. He smiles down at me. "Damn Tia, your glowing brighter than your mother's sun." I yelped and tried to cover up my flustered face, but that only made him laugh and brought me back to facing him. "Oh c'mon, you're so cute when you blush."

"Rex! Stop teasing me!" I whined as I tried to push him away, but I was trembling that he easily overpowered me. Grinning slyly, he brought his nose to mine and started nuzzling me. I was so powerless against his touches as he held me in place and caressed my cheeks.

"Awwww..... Just look at how adorable they are!" Discord cooed at the scene. I didn't know what Luna thought of this, but I just hope she isn't getting jealous from this.

"I don't think you're convinced." Rex whispered to me. "Let's change that." Again, he sealed our lips together once more, though this time I got into it. Not wanting to waste this, I tried to take it to the next level, but Rex kept denying me that opportunity at every turn. Whimpering, I tried my hardest to get past his blockades, even trying to slip my tongue through his lips. Oh please Rex, let me in! At this point I was whining and begging him to give the chance, wanting this to become more! Finally, after a few long moments of teasing me, he lets me in. As both of our tongues coiled and twisted around each other, drawing shallow breaths through our noses, I finally get to experience this sacred art of love for all of these eons.... If only for a longer period of time.

"Grr!! Get off of him Tia!" Just as I thought, Luna was getting jealous. She grabbed me and threw me off to the side, pouncing on Rex before he could get a word out. I can't believe her! How dare she ruin my moment with Rex, I was enjoying what he was giving to me!

"Oh wow Tia, you got your ass thrown off my your younger sister." Argh Discord! Say something to insult me one more time, I swear I'll throw your ass into the sun with my own hands personally! "Besides, when am I gonna have my turn!?" Oh for goodness sakes, you already did had a go this morning!

Getting back up, I saw Luna on top of Rex, kissing him roughly, deeply and passionately.... Wait is she-- Oh my gosh she is, she is humping him, and he's not even bothered by it!

"Luna! What are you doing!? Get off him right this instant!!" I shouted furiously, going up to her and prying her off Rex, when she didn't listen!

"H-hey! Put me down Tia!" She screamed at me.

"Not after what you did to me, and what you were doing to Rex!" I shouted back at her.

"Yeah, well, you were taking your sweet damn time with him!"

"It's not my fault he won't give me what I want!"

"At least I get you feel him up!"

"Luna!"

"Hah! In your face sister!" Oh why you little... Wait, what's up with Rex? "So Tia, how does it feel to... Uh, are you listening?" Letting go of her, I went over to him. He seems to be thinking about something.

"Rex?"

"Why did that happen?" What? What is he talking about? He got up and walked back to his seat. Picking up his drink, he took off the lid and sniffed the contents. But why? Soon it became apparent why, there was something else mixed into all of our drinks. "Dizzy, why do I smell a pinch of aphrodisiac in my drink?"

Oh that slippery, lying serpent! He spiked our beverages! Taking a whiff of mine and Luna's one, I can indeed pick up a faint trace of aphrodisiac. Glaring at the guilty draconequus, he laughed nervously. "Heh heh... Well, I thought it might be funny to see how things would progress. So I decided to experiment how it would effect each of you." He explained, and I saw Rex's left eye twitching.

"You wanted...to use us...as your personal Guinea-pigs." Rex look just about ready to strangle Discord.

"Well, yes. You see, I put different types of aphrodisiac in each of your cups." He said, before going into details about them. "Rex, your one stimulates your actions and enhances them. Giving you more confidences and knowing what your lover wants, and desires, perfecting them to the max. But it seems to also make you a bit of a domineering type, bit of a side-effect, seeing as how much you were controlling the kiss, although you seem to handle that one well."

Then he turn towards me. "Celestia, your one was about confessing, since it was something you felt guilty of, you wanted forgiveness. After realising about Rex's diet, what he wanted but cannot have, you knew who was at fault. When Rex came up to you, you didn't know what he was going to do; was he gonna forgive, or forsake you? He chose to forgive you with something you never had the time or pleasure, to experience your first kiss. And you couldn't get enough out of that, you needed more, you wanted it on a deeper level, even if you have to beg for it. The side effects to it, is that you became somewhat a submissive."

Lastly, he faced Luna. "As for you, Luna, your one was about your true feelings towards someone you loved. Someone you've had an eye on for so long. Also, yours was a bit more highly concentrated, so I'm quite surprised you didn't rip his clothes off and ridden him into the ground..."

"Wait, but she was pretty aggressive. Doesn't that count?" Rex mentioned.

"True, but that was the side effects kicking in, because she was becoming impatient and jealous. She should have done more damage than what you witnessed and experienced."

"WHAT!?!?" Luna screamed. "You mean I could have potentially raped Rex!"

"I don't think it's rape, if I was enjoying it as well." Rex said to calm her fears.

"But still...it wouldn't feel right."

"Then it's a good thing you were still in control." That's true, otherwise we'll have a harder time to stop her. Turning to face Discord, Rex gave him a stern glare. "Dizzy, don't ever do that again. Seriously, that stuff isn't to be messed around with, if handled carelessly. Got it?"

Discord gulped and nodded furiously, while sweating bullets with a submissive grin. "Yes, crystal clear!" With that said, we decided to finish up and head to my bed chambers.

Finishing up our traditional routines before going to sleep, Rex went in after us to do his thing, while we waited. When we came up here though, I found out that Rex bought some of the Apple family's beverage brand: Applejack Daniels. The first thing that came to mind was how did he manage to buy this, without having bits on him? I'll have to ask him when he gets out of my bathroom.

"Oh, he bought the goods! Yay!" Discord squealed in delight.

"Wait, you know?" I asked him.

"Of course, he got me to steal some money out of your vault." He answered with glee.

"He... What!?"

"Yeah, I know! It was fun!!.... Oh wait, it wasn't. I mean, if I wanted to steal something from either you or Luna, it would have to be...." I didn't bother with listening to his crazed ideas, all I wanted was an explanation on why he would steal from me!? All he had to do was ask me for some bits, if he needed any! Of this is some kind of prank to get back at me or something, than he seriously needs to better.

Walking over to the door leading into the bathroom, I opened it up and walked in on him at the worst time. Rex was finish having a quick shower and drying himself off, and for me to see him like this... I shouldn't be here right now. I know I shouldn't! But my mind was being invaded by perverted thoughts and they were taking over! My eyes couldn't stop roaming, drinking in every last detail of his muscular maleness once more, but now they're descending towards his... Wait, I can't see. Have I gone blind!? Oh no, please, somepony help me, please! I don't want this! Why is this happening!? I can't go blind, I have yet to see his...

"Uh... Tia, why are you crying?"

"What do you think?! I'm blind here!!" I screamed at his uncaring stupidity. Like he would ever care about--

"You do know I covered your eyes with a towel, right?" Wait, what? Really? Bringing my hands up to get a feel, it was indeed a towel blocking my eyesight.

"Oh..." Now I feel stupid.

"I guess those 'Blonde moments' runs in the family, since you're taking after your mother, Gaia."

"... Shut up..."

"Whatever. Now get out." With that said, he turned me to the door... And kicks me out! Oh that stallion! I'll get him back for this!

Picking myself up and stomping to my bed, I sat down with a angry huff and pouted. And why do I even have this stupid towel on me!? Tossing the damn thing away from me, I folded my arms and scolded at it. Although, I soon lost my driven anger and just felt sadden, don't know why, but I did all of a sudden. Picking the towel back up with magic, I brought it back and hugged it closely to my chest, while curling up into a ball, lying down on my side.

Still, I'm planning on getting him back. But I didn't want to think on that right now. I... I just want to sleep with him there. Did I ever mention how good he feels when I slept with him? Well, let's just say that it was amazing sleeping next to him. Best cuddle buddy indeed. No wonder Discord wants Rex to himself.

Seems Rex is done, I hear him walking over to me. Sitting next to my form, he asked me. "Tia, why did you come in there? Did you want something?" I nodded. "So what was it?"

"Why did you stole bits from my vault?"

He didn't answer me, but when he did, it went like this. "Let me answer that with another question; were you using my currency when I was gone?"

"..."

"I'll take that as a yes..."

OK, I'll confess, I was using his instead of my own money, yes. But he had so much more than any of us! It's not as if he was going to use it for anything!.... Oh fine, I may have used up most of his over the years!

"I guess I have to pay you back, huh?" I muttered.

"It's either that, or I take it all. So yeah, you owe me!" He stated before lying down in the middle again.

I whined about the idea, but I didn't want to get robbed by him, so I have no choice but make it up to him. Snuggling up to him, he wrapped his arm around me, while Discord slept on his left, and Luna on his chest. Teleporting the towel back in the bathroom, I turned off the lights and we all found sleep...

(... Hump... Hump... Hump...)

Or tried to.

Groaning, Rex looked down at Luna, who was humping at him again. "Luna, cut it out!"

Luna herself whined at him. "Noooo.... My humpy Rexxy."

"Oh goddammit! Dizzy, fix this!"

Discord moaned in annoyance. "Must I, my dear Rexxy?"

"WILL YOU JUST FUCKNG FIX THIS SHIT!!!!! WE'RE TRYING TO GET SOME SLEEP HERE FOR FUCK SAKES!!!!!"

Oh dear, I think his voice just woke all of Equestria back up...

Ch.6

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.6: This bitch got some issues.... Place your bets everybody!

(Carolus Rex, the next morning...)

Okay... Where to start? Maybe a recap? Yeah, let's go with that! Alright so, yesterday was hectic as hell. It wasn't all bad-bad, but nor was it good either. Learning about the girls was somewhat interesting, if not only having things interrupting my time, and by that, I mean hearing that there are idiotic fuckwits going about, kidnapping teenage fillies and mature mares, in broad daylight, and sell them off as slaves! So yeah, apparently I have to keep an eye out for more of those happening, when I'm out and about in the world, and not barricaded inside the castle walls, like back then! As for dinner, pretty damn bizarre, all things considered. I mean, we didn't see it coming, Dizzy spiking our drinks with a pinch of different aphrodisiacs, each one with different effects on the one that drinks it. Hell, I was almost scared to finish my burger... Well, burgers I should say, because I was just that hungry for it. On the bright side, Ponyville now has the protection and security it needs to discourage any and all thugs, though I'm not sure if they can handle the wildlife inside the Everfree. Anything else? Well, Dizzy fixed the aphrodisiac incident to the two sisters, seeing as how it kept influencing them, even through their sleep. I didn't need to worry about mine, he said, since I wasn't being dictated by it. So that's good, I guess.

As for the here and now, nothing much really, same old same old. Tia got up before any of us and did her job with raising the sun. Well, she got Lulu up to lower their Fathers moon. After that was done, Tia left us be, saying she'll get breakfast ready for us all, letting us get some more shut-eye. But before she went. "Rex?"

"Hm?" I hummed my response.

"Please, be a good boy and don't rut any of the two when I'm gone. Especially on my bed, I don't want to clean up after your threesome." Did she just accused me of something I won't do at all? Besides, it's too early for morning sex, and I rarely take part in that department.

"Seriously?" I spoke. "Shouldn't that be aimed at this little chaotic, horny weasel right here?" And to that, I lifted my left hand, and slapped Dizzy's jiggling ass, making him moan painfully in the process.

Whimpering, he cuddled up to me more. "Master, please. Dizzy's too tired for morning ruts. Five more minutes?" Oh damn you and your cute little submissive voice. Grunting, I pulled him in more snugly and gave his ass a squeeze, making him sigh in content, earning me a kiss on the cheek.

Although, this sort of thing got Lulu jealous as she hits me square in my chest. "Ow..." I said weakly, because she didn't do much, since she's still sleepy. But I said that just to be a funny dick.

"Rexxy... You can't do that..." Oh great, now she's whining about me doing things to Dizzy, while she's around. All because she's not getting any sugar from me.

Groaning in annoyance, I told her. "Luna, stop it. Don't be cry baby."

"But Rex..."

"No buts. It's not like we're gonna do anything that involves lewd noises waking up the entire nation." I said to her, not in the mood for this kind of talk. Grumbling, Lulu crawled onto my right, where Tia used to be, and snuggled up to me, holding onto my arm. Sighing, I gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I'll make it up to you some day." That got her to smile, at least.

"Well, I guess I don't have to worry about that." Tia spoke up. "I'll send somepony up to fetch you lot when breakfast is ready." And with that, she left us alone in her chambers, and get to making breakfast. I wonder what she's gonna make though? Hopefully something I like, otherwise I'll have to do all of our breakfasts from now on.

While these two slept soundly, I tried getting some more shut-eye myself, but I couldn't. Sighing, I got up and walked over to Tia's balcony, leaving Dizzy and Lulu to whimper like sleeping dogs running from something. Looking outside, the city was about to go crazy when things start up, already I can see some shops open and ready for those early birds. But I didn't want to stare at this damn place for too long. Turning my gaze towards Ponyville, I felt a little bit better that it now had some security, only problem is that the Guard of today are just straight out flat. I mean, they look like emotionless automatons, hell they act like such things. The Guard I knew back then were a little bit more alive, if you know what I mean about that.

Thinking on this a little bit more, maybe I need to shape these ones up, right and proper. Or call up my Drill Sergeant to come and give these toy-soldier boys the living hell of hardcore training. It may seem cruel, but they're gonna need it unfortunately.

"Honey buns, come back to bed..." Yawned Dizzy, after he whined his complaint.

"I can't sleep." I simply told him.

Next came Luna's voice, "Please Rexxy? It's not the same without you here." Ugh... This is getting annoying already. Growling, I walked back in and laid in between the two, who quickly grabbed my arms and held me there. Jesus, what's up with them!? It's not like I'm gonna make another disappearing act! Tugging my arms, they immediately held them in a vice grip. "No... Stay..."

"Luna, what if I needed to go toilet?" I asked her.

"Dizzy can take care of your needs..." Shit she's right! "Besides... He told me what happen... Back home..."

"He did?" I looked over to Dizzy. "Why did you tell her that?"

"It's not my fault she walked into my dream..." Wait, what? She can visit anyone's dreams? Since when!? Knowing what was going through my head, he explained. "It's fine Rex, she does this so that everypony can't get nightmares and just have the best dreams they wish."

"Well, that's something I never thought possible." I said, but then a thought came to me. "Hey Lulu, did you ever tried to get into my dreams?" I asked her.

She nodded her head slightly. "Yes... I tried to, but... I couldn't reach you... Nor could I see what you were dreaming about." She sounded hurt by this, but if only I could tell her the reason...

"Rexxy, how about you tell us more about what else happened back home? You know, like, what happen afterwards?" Dizzy suggested.

"I don't see why not?" I answered. "Okay, so, after we got our shit together again, we started making apologises and such to the ambassadors and representatives of each xenos race, while also crying in the process."

"Crying? Really?" Luna questioned.

"Yeah, because no one was doing fuck all. Basically, Humanity haven't been making any advancements at all, almost as if we thought we'd died out already. It doesn't help either that people were starting to harbour an unyielding band of negativity inside their hearts and minds. Everybody was real edgy with one another, accusing each other as the enemy for no damn reason." I explained to them, which got them springing up while staring down at me in shock. "See? Even you two see that as one of the worst things than death."

"Well I never thought that was possible! That's even worser then when Discord reign over Equestria!" Luna exclaimed.

"Yeah, what she said-- w-what the-- hey!" Dizzy was about to agree with her, until he realised it was about him being bad and all.

"It's true though, you single handedly plunged Equestria into utter chaos!" Okay, if this is gonna end up in an argument, which it will, I won't let this continue.

"Alright, enough!" I shouted, breaking the two up. "Do you want to hear what the xenos did next, or not!?" Nervously, both heads nodded. "Great! Now then, there are many types of aliens, but let's start off with the main three..."

"Three? How many are there?"

"Well, it's more than three." I answered Luna. "Now, as to why, it's because these three make up the very foundation of the Intergalactic Counsel; Elves, Exos, and Zororäkus."

Both Lulu and Dizzy gave confused stares at what I told them. I don't think they get the last one I said.

Soon Lulu asked me. "So.... This Intergalactic Counsel thing, is that where the entire galaxy itself get together and discuss politics?"

"Duh!" Dizzy snorted. "I mean, of course it would be! Still though, sounds boring."

"Of course it would be to you." I retorted. "Anyway, you remember what the Elves look like, right?" They nodded their heads. "Good, because I'm not telling you again. Now, the Exos are AI mechanical beings, which are a highly advance technological society then the other two..."

"How did they came to be?" Lulu asked me.

"That's a long story, maybe next time." I told her before continuing. "Now, the Elves are the very first to create this Counsel, and started setting off into the stars to recruit any and all species within the Milky Way. They're also very powerful arcane users, not to mention their tech rivals that of the Exos, which they found first."

"Wait, how can they rival them in technology, when they have magic?" Dizzy asked.

"By mixing both science and sorcery together." I answered him simply. "Anyway, after the Exos allied themselves with them, they journeyed far and wide, discovering planets, categorising them for later colonisation and such."

"Did they ever discovered any form of civilisation?" Luna asked and I nodded. "Do they go down there and make contact?"

"No Luna, they don't, because the inhabitants are not as advance as any of the two. Some come close, but they wait for them to..." I was gonna tell her, but the door opened and in comes one of the maidens to grab us.

"Excuse me? I'm sorry to interrupt, but Princess Celestia has asked me to come get you all for breakfast." She said as we got out of bed and followed her. Along the way, she has asked me some questions. "You are Carolus Rex, yes?"

"Yeah." I answered her.

"And you've known both of the princesses?"

"Plus their parents and Star Swirl the Bearded."

"And you're king?"

"Get to the point." I was starting to get a little annoyed with this 20 questions game.

She flinched at my harshness. "I'm sorry your highness! I-I was just wondering about something..." She muttered something I couldn't make out. Stopping in front of us, she turns around and says out loudly. "Which princess would you choose to wed!?"

Now that's surprisingly new. Not to mention she has the balls to ask any of us that kind of question. Although, she may have a point, about me choosing a queen. Actually, I'll take both of them! No need to be picking about it, plus we're immortal, no living damned soul can try to judge us! But if some dumbass thinks he can, well he'll be in Hell before he knows it. That I can promise you!

Wanting to answer that question of hers, I went up to her ear and whispered, "Both." Her reaction to that was just as I expected; speechless, yet priceless. I was gonna mess with her some more, but then one of Guards came running up to us, with today's newspaper in hand.

"Your highnesses!" He shouted as he got to us and handing it over. "You have to see this, it's talking about you... I think?" Looking what's on the front page, indeed it was me; holding up that prick mercenary and squeezing out information from him.

I nodded. "Yeah, that's me.... Wait, what the hell?" There was more to this. After I let him crawl on back, he didn't exactly left Ponyville entirely. Instead, he managed to crawl to an abandoned quarry just outside of town, it's where a faction of the Pony Traffickers were operating. Luckily, a group of Lunar Guards were making some fly-bys and found him just going inside, so they gathered around the place and busted it. They got most, if not all, of them. Those that weaselled their way out managed to escape, including my messenger, however the fuck he did that.

"Well, points to you, Luna." I commented and she let out those cute little giggles of hers.

"Indeed... But that's only the good news, I'm afraid." Oh no, this can't be good. I went flipping through the pages while he continued talking about the bad news. "Unfortunately, your statement caused the entire network to go into a frenzy panic. They started pulling out the big stops in case you show up."

I rolled my eyes at those fools pathetic attempts, "Nothing they have on them will stop me, nor save them." Handing the newspaper back, I turn to Discord. "Can you find me the first set of those fuckwits?"

He gave me a confused look. "Why?"

"Morning routine. Gotta stretch out my legs." Winking at him, he gets the idea.

Grinning slyly, in a devil like matter, he went at it. "Okay... Let's see... Oh!"

"What is it?"

"I found them, numerous. But unfortunately it's not the big ones." He said with a frown. "Looks like they really are pulling out the stops..."

"Can you find a cell here in the the city?" I asked.

"No. But something is blocking me from seeing what's what, indefinitely." Just as I thought, some of the Nobility are in on it as well. Richie fuckers.

Sighing, I closed my eyes and started to think how this is gonna work: obviously, there was a bigger cell here in Canterlot, no surprises there. Perhaps we could have the Guards look into it. Problem is that they might not be fit for the job, and they stick out like sore thumbs. Well, I could always... Yeah, maybe I can do that.

"Sir?" Snapping out of my musing, I looked at the boy.

"What?" He was about to say something, but then he got dropped to the marble floor by someone pink and fluffy.

"Hi Rexxy!" Speak of the fucking devil, Pinkie's here! She tried to jump on me, but I held her in the air with magic. Lifting her up high, I aimed her at Dizzy and had her dive bomb him, "WWEEEEEEE!!!" She squeals right before using Dizzy as a crash-course dummy.

Looking down at the flatten Guard, I picked him up and fixed any damage that Pinkie inflicted. After that, he spoke. "Ugh... Anypony get the number of that airship?" And I smacked him across the face, just to snap him out of it. "Sorry, sorry!" Shaking off the stupidity, he got to what he meant to say before being interrupted. "Well, as you know by now, The Elements of Harmony are here, and what are you planning on doing about this?"

So I told him this. "Alright, I need you to boost up security throughout the entire city. Look out for any suspicious activities, rule out any who may be in on it or not. And see if there are any form of gangs, mobs, any at all, because they'll either have Intel on this cell, or working with those assholes. Got it?" He nods and salutes me, and I back. "Good. But also, during your time out there, be very discreet about your true operations. We don't need to give any sort of hint that we're searching for them."

"Got it, sir." After that, he ran off informing his superiors.

"Yo, Rex!" Looking up slightly, I saw Skittles herself. "Is it true!? Was it you that took on those Trafficking goons!?"

I rolled my eyes at this. "Of course, who else could it be?" Looking back down, the rest of the Bearers were present. "Oh, hey girls."

"Whoa nelly! Remind me not to make yah mad." AJ said to me. "To think y'all got them shaken in their boots after yer get up..."

"Hey, they try to take the Birthday boy's mum! I don't let that kind of shit slide off! Next time I'll kill the twats!" I growled my answer and they backed off.

"O-okay, now let's not get violent here." Rares suggested. "We just wanted to congratulate you on dealing with those ruffians."

I scoffed at that. "That little fight isn't gonna stop all of them. All it did was cause a panic in them..."

"But ain't that a good thing though?" AJ asked.

"No, that only made things worse. Right now, they're gonna use everything they got, or could get, their hands on for stopping me." I answered her. "But I doubt that they could stop me..."

"S-s-so what are you going to do?... If you don't mind me asking?" Fluttershy asked in a quiet tone.

I didn't answer immediately, just looking at them. Turning around, I walk over to Dizzy with Pinkie sitting on top of him. Picking her up and tossing her back to her friends, I got down on one knee. "Hey Dizzy, can you get me inside one of those small groups?" He lifted his talon and clicked me away. But the next I knew, I was hanging off the ceiling upside-down... Until I fell down onto a neatly stacked up stockade of supplies, causing it to be crushed under me. "Fucking dammit Discord!"

Pulling myself out of the mess, I looked about to see that I was inside a cave of sorts. "Well, this is typically cliché." I was about to go find the little shitlets, until I stumble upon something that...surprised me. "What the... A Flintlock?" No really, the crates were all full of them! Pistols and Rifles! Picking up two pistols, an idea came to mind, one that I'll enjoy immensely: I can use these on them. "But first, some changes and upgrades are in order for you two beauties." Using my powers, I made them look more metallic and gothic like, skulls on the ignition hammers, their entire form black with sliver outlines. Feeling very pleased with my handy work, I thought up a name for them. "I think you two will known as... Deathlock Rangers." Yeah, that fits them just fine.... Hmm, wonder if I should do the same with the Rifle? Yeah I should.

Grabbing one, I made look the same as the pistols. "Now what name should you have? How about... Soul Long." I know it may sound funny, weird even, but just humour me. Getting some ammo, I went about through the tunnels, see if I can get my hands on anything useful for knowing the who, the why, and the whereabouts... Wait, I hear voices...

"C'mon, hurry up! Get this stuff set up!"

"We're working as fast as we can, sir!

"Just work faster!"

"Why should we worry about the guy? It's not like he knows where we all are! Not to mention, he's just one guy, against all of us!" Peh! A bit cocky, aren't we? Well, he should be the first to die among them all. Walking towards the entrance, I stuck my head out a bit to get a good look at what I'm facing. Right now, they seem to be arming themselves and putting up defensive positions all around in the centre of this huge room...

"Don't be stupid! Now get a move on!" The leader, from the look of things, shouted at the idiot who thinks he's smarter and cooler than the rest. Shrugging it off care-free, pretty boy lazily walked over to help them...well, it looked like he was, but instead he just seated himself on one of the empty crates. Not really caring about anything, all because he thinks he's right.

"Pfft! Yeah, right! I like to see him try and break in here, when clearly, he has no idea where here is!" He said so smugly. "Honestly, you're all paranoid for no reason."

Well, I had enough of this. Teleporting in the middle of this crowd, which nearly made them all shit themselves, but were very, very still, stopping what they were doing, and stared at me. As for me, I just looked at each of them, before glaring down at that moronic twat, who was trying to work his mouth to say something, but can't, because he's really just that stupid.

Pulling out my Deathlock Rangers, I aimed my left one at his head and blown that brainless dumbass to oblivion. "There! Much better!" Looking back at the masses, not giving a damn about what I did, I gave them a friendly smile and said. "Sup!"

(Princess Celestia, Dining Room...)

"... So let me get this straight: Rex... Is senselessly crusading throughout Equestria!" Oh this is just perfect! Luna told what happen when I left them alone; him telling those two what happened back on Earth, until the maid I sent to fetch the lot, then she asks him which one of us would Rex marry, and his answer was both of us! I mean, don't get me wrong, I feel genuinely honoured, but the fact still remains that he's out there, somewhere, doing who knows what to those Pony Traffickers! Knowing him, he'll kill most of them and take in those worth taking alive!

Sighing frustratingly, I laid back in my seat, trying to calm myself down, while we all wait for Rex to return back. There's nothing we can do to stop him, once he sets his mind to it, he'll go through it to the bitter end.

Although, Rainbow Dash voiced her...compliant. "Man! This suck, Rex is out there, going on adventures, fighting the bad guys, without any help!" I restrained myself from facehoofing at that.

Rarity offered a retort to that. "Rainbow Dash, I doubt you could ever keep up with him! I mean, he's fighting dangerous ponies!"

Rainbow snorted at her. "Oh yeah! Well I'm pretty sure I can round them all up ten seconds flat! No mistake!" Oh great, now this is getting to her head again. It wouldn't be the first time she became overconfident in herself.

Surprisingly, Twilight spoke up next, in a bit of a demanding way. "Rainbow Dash, this is serious! Rex is something far beyond anything we could ever comprehend, and Rarity is right, you CAN'T keep up with him!" Glaring down at her, she pressed on. "And what makes you think he'll ever let you come along with him?" Well, as harsh as it sounds, Twilight is certainly right: Rex would never let the untrained tag along with him. While Rainbow Dash may be a black belt, she was never taught to take another being's life.

As for Rex... He had to teach himself to stomach it. But it didn't help that he kept to himself ever since he kill the first few, avoiding us all at any cost, I even think he may have gotten nightmares from that.

The silence was broken when we heard noises just outside the door. Sounds like Rex is back with some prisoners, hearing them all screaming in fear of him, even calling him a monster. Telling the Guard to throw them in the dungeons, I thought he would have came in, but he didn't yet. What is he even doing? Is he even there anymore? Getting up, I went over to the door and open them to find....nothing. Well, save for some drops of blood and markings on the marble floor. Looking about at both ends of the hallway, nopony was present. Where could they have all gone? Unless Rex... Found the mares kidnapped by the Traffickers.

Just when I turned around, I bumped into Rex, holding two bottles of Applejack Daniels. Looking up at him, he seems to be...depressed? Why would he... Oh... Oh dear.

"Rex..." Bringing my hands up to his face, I caressed his cheeks to at least offer some comfort, and hopefully get him to talk.

"Hey sweetheart. Did I keep you waiting?" He asked in a neutral tone.

"Long enough. But what's with those two?"

"Well, one is for me, and the other is for the rest of you." Of course he would keep one all to himself, he loves his whiskey all too much, then again he said he's part Irish. Shaking my head, we both went back inside where everypony else was waiting, all eyes staring at us and the contents Rex brought along. Setting one on the table, he summons up some shot glasses for all of us.

"Whoa.... So cool..." Rainbow Dash said, while drooling.

Rex rolled his eyes at this and just went to sit in his seat. Following his suggestion, I, too, took my seat and started to pour us all our drinks. By the way, we all had our breakfast already, and judging by Rex, he'll be wanting his right now. Using my magic, I brought his to him, and by the looks of things, he was very surprised by what I cooked for him.

No sooner then he set his eyes on it, he downed it all in one go. As for what was on it: Real bacon strips, hash browns, scramble eggs, and some real sausages, all topped with tomato sauce. After that he open up his bottle and took a swig of it. Putting it back down, he sighed in satisfaction and gave me kiss on the cheek. "Best breakfast you ever cooked to date."

I may have been blushing by his compliment, but I was happy nonetheless. Luckily, the girls weren't really paying much attention to us, only because of Rainbow going for another round. Actually, how many did she have...?

"Dang it Rainbow! Will ya stop before y'all drink yerself under the table!" Well, that answers that I suppose. Looking over at them, they all tried to keep Rainbow away from the bottle and have her sit still. But that was proving futile, seeing as she kept trying to fly out of their grasp.

"Well, this won't do." I said as I charged up a spell to sober her up. Aiming at her, I manage to hit my mark and she came back to us.

"Hey! What just--!?"

"You're welcome." I cut her off. "Please do refrain yourself from drinking any alcoholic content. It would appear you're a lightweight." She blushed from that and seated herself down without uttering another word. Smiling, I looked back at the rest. "Now then, how about we get back to telling our story..."

(Young Princess Celestia...)

"... I challenge you for Leadership." I said to this...newcomer. Seeing as how my parents were not going to bestow it upon me, I will take it by force from this thing. This...human. He may be an Alicorn now, but even he cannot possibly comprehend the sheer power our kind possess. This should be an easy win for me.

As for him, he doesn't seem scared, like it's not bothering him in the slightly. All he is doing is just stare at me with an emotionless face. Although, after a while he turned towards my father's desk and walked to it. I know not what he was doing, but it became apparent that he was searching for something, and when he found it, we were all thoroughly shocked by it! A knife, one that father uses to open up letters he receives from whoever sends it. But what was he planning on doing with it?

We didn't got the chance to ask though. For he lifted his left hand up and brought the knife to it and... He cut himself. He sliced his palm and it was slowly dripping out blood. He grunted in pain when he did that, and then he walked over to me. Mother was about to stop him, but father raised a hand and shook his head 'no'. When the human reached me, his brows furrowed as he handed over the knife to me. I stared at him with wide eyes, overwhelmed by shock and disbelief! He wants me to do the same!? This is preposterously absurd!

I was going to demand that he point that at something else, but I was silence by his voice. "Take it." He said to me, in a sort of quiet tone, but it held far more strength and authority in it.

Taking the knife from him with a trembling hand, I brought to my left and tried to cut it... But I just couldn't. This whole thing is insane!

"Are you backing out on me already?" I heard him said. "Do you not want to be the Leader anymore?" Getting up close in my face, he continues. "If you truly want it, then get on with it! Or I'll do it for you!" He hissed at me, which made me flinch. "Because I'm not gonna bleed out to death."

Closing my eyes, I felt the blade on my palm...and made a quick cut on it. Yelping in pain, I dropped the knife and nearly fell to my knees. But then he... Rex, grabbed the neck of my dress. "What do you think you're doing? Get up!" With that said, I was lifted up roughly by him.

"How dare you--!" I was cut off by him bringing both of our faces close again, our noses barely touching each other, his stern glare almost seem to try and set me on fire.

"Don't. Fuck. With me." Clamping my mouth shut, I did as he wanted me to do, and stand. After that, he let go of me and brought his left hand up. "Now, shake." Gulping, I brought mine to his and shook. I thought it was over, but his grip became painfully tight all of a sudden! "We're not done yet..."

"W-what!?"

"There are some things that needs to be addressed..." He explained. He actually thought I would cheat, make it all one-sided so I could have a easy win! The nerve of this human has is unbelievable! How dare he thinks of me as some lowly scumbag! Besides, why should I use such tactics against the likes of him... But if his physical strength is of any indication, I should avoid close contact at all times, and end it quickly.

Finally, I accepted the terms. "I, Princess Celestia, agree upon these terms with honour and dignity." What came next though, caught us all off guard. Both of our hands started to glow...and a burning sensation followed afterwards. We both dropped to our knees, the sheer amount of pain continued to rise. I was gritting my teeth, trying my best not to wail so loudly. As for Rex, he was snarling and growling in anguish with his eyes closed. Eventually, it ended, and we let go of each other's hand.

"Oh my gosh!" Mother exclaimed as she came to my side. Father did the same for Rex.

Looking upon my hand, I was shocked to what was on it. Not only did my hand healed, nor were there any burns, but a strange marking on it. It seems to be some kind of cross: it was red overall, with a square forming in between it's inner corners, and at the top of each end was a right-angled triangle. If I have this, then maybe he has it too.

Speaking of which, it seems that he was standing back up. A bit wobbling in the legs, but still. Looking down at his, he has the mark, just like mine, only its colour was black.

"Huh...well that's interesting..." He commented before looking at the one on me. "I'll give you one hour to get ready."

Raising a brow, I asked him. "Why? Are you in a hurry to lose?"

He scoffed at me. "You can't predict the future." I glared at him, but he turn to look at the doors. "Anyway, how about we get introductions out of the way."

I was confused by what he said, but then it clicked. Standing up myself, I went up to the doors and open them, and it just so happens to show that everyone was waiting out here, listening in on the whole situation.

"Well... That is certainly interesting." Sombra commented, while the others nodded. He then takes a look at the mark. "I've never seen something like this before." While he was examining it, Star Swirl went over to Rex, followed by everyone else. Except Luna, who came by my side.

Looking at them surrounding him, Chrysalis eyed him. "So..." She said to him. "You're suppose to be our Leader?" You know, for some odd reason, I get this feeling that she's asking for trouble right now.

"Ignore her." Tirek spoke next. "Chrysalis tends to be a little snarky at the beginning, just to see if she can get a rise out of you. The names Tirek by the way." After saying that, he gain a huff out of her.

Rex gave a respectful nod at him, before Discord got into his face. "Why hello newcomer! I'm Discord, the Lord and Master of Chaos and Disharmony! And might I say, nice hair-do." He grinned at Rex and he seem to have given a small smile at that. "Oh, and that nerd hanging with Celly is Sombra!"

"Hey!" Sombra shouted. "There's nothing wrong with being smart!"

Discord was about to offer a retort, but Rex cut in. "Enough! No more bickering!" He said. "Discord, like he said, nothing wrong with having smarts." Sombra smirked at that, but lost it when Rex looked at him menacingly. "But Sombra, do us all a favour: don't be a smug smartass."

"Um... Excuse me, Mr. Rex, sir?" Luna spoke to him, and I was surprised by this. She never did speak to any of the others much, except for Discord now and then, while I'm around, to make sure he won't pull a fast one. With Rex, I'm still wary about him, and even I'll be watching out for any sort of malice from him.

When he heard her, Rex simply just looked at her. "Yes? Did you need something?" He said to her, in a sincere manner.

"Are you... Really going to fight my sister?"

"Yes. You did hear and see what I have done to make it so, right?"

"Uh huh." She nodded at him. "But must you two fight?" When she asked that, I felt a little conflicted by it. On one hand, I was a little disappointed. But on the other hand, mostly relieved. I couldn't decide which is the best.

Before he could answer, our mother step in. "Dearie, why don't you go and help your big sister prepare. Your father, Star Swirl and I need to have a word with Carolus Rex." Luna nodded and I took her hand and we both went to our room.

I may have a chance, but this is my one and only chance to prove myself worthy. Who knows, maybe I can talk him into giving it to me? It isn't consider cheating if you're trying to strike a bargain.

(Queen Gaia, back in the Office...)

Well that was dramatically unexpected, but that doesn't help the fact that Celestia challenged Rex and that he accept it! Oh where did it all go wrong!? We were only doing what is best for them, best for her.

"So..." Rex spoke up. "Care to tell me about your eldest daughter?"

"Oh! We can help you with that one!" Discord suggested, as he and the others were still with us. "Now then, to put it simply: she is very proficient within the magical department, so she'll try and end this little match of yours quickly."

"Well, that narrows it down to which of the three she'll be using throughout the whole thing." Rex replied. "Although, could you tell me about the three pony tribes?" He asked.

Discord smiled. "Well, I could, but I think Somby can fill you in on that part."

As for Sombra, he gave a disdainful glare at him before turning to face Rex. "OK, seeing as you're new to this world of ours, what would you like to know about them?"

"Their abilities." Rex said. "I want to know what kind of abilities they have?"

Sombra response to this was of shock. "Abilities? As in...magical abilities?"

"Yes. What else?"

"... Nothing. Just surprised, is all." Sombra then cleared his voice. "Alright then: the Earth ponies themselves tend to the lands, growing crops and such to produce food for all of us. So basically, if there's a farm, chances are the ones working it are Earth ponies, family or otherwise...."

"So Earth ponies are physically more stronger and have more endurances, than the other two. Not to mention, they have more control of the ground..."

"That's...actually true." What's this? Is Sombra impressed by him? "Well, you do know about Unicorns, right?" Rex nods to him. "OK, of course you would have. Anyway, the Pegasus are in charge for controlling the weather of Equestria. That means they arrange the clouds and such for the nation, especially the change of seasons."

Rex raised a brow, seems as if he's intrigued by this. "They can manipulate the weather, huh? Interesting."

"My, is somepony having fun with this lecture?" Chrysalis chided, but when she did, her eyes widen and legs started to buckle.

Apparently, Rex seems to have been ticked by her remark. As for him, he was glaring at her in anger, and it seems that humans produce such raw emotions, it could either give the Changelings superior power if feeling positive, or make them weak and helpless if negative. Such potency.

Although, when he saw her acting like this, he stopped feeling angry and looked at her in confusion. "Whoa, what's wrong with you?"

"Oh right, you know not of anything about Changelings, do you?" Tirek said. "Chrysalis's kind can feel and feed on a beings emotions, even using that as their source of strength. Also, they can take shape of any form they wish, or for what the target desires."

"So... They're Emovorus?" Rex said, which made Discord laugh his head off, and Chrysalis giving a harsh glare at him.

Tirek snorted at that. "Well, that's one way of putting it."

Rex nodded. "Alright, could you guys give us some privacy. I want to talk to them." They all look at each other, but did as Rex requested and left us four alone. "Tell me, can Alicorns use all three attributes of the Tribes at their disposal?..."

(Princess Luna, one hour later...)

After helping my sister prepare for the match, like mummy told me, we headed down to the Arena where it will take place. I'm still uncertain about this whole thing, true that Celly would win... But that Carolus Rex, there is something about him though. I don't think he's that stupid as sister would put it. Maybe a little crazy, but not stupid.

As we approached the Arena's doors, me and Celly looked at each other one more time before we hugged. There wasn't much else to say really, all the talking we did was back in our room. Parting away, the doors open to reveal our parents, Star Swirl and Carolus Rex, waiting for us.

"Luna, head up to the Observation room, where everyone else is." Daddy instructed me and I did as he said.

Walking up the stairs, I found the rest of our group and went over to Discord. Hearing me coming up to him, he turn to face me. "Ah, Lulu! You're here!" I blushed in embarrassment whenever he says my nickname.

"Dizzy, don't call me that!" I complained, but soon found myself wrap within his tail and pulled into a hug.

"D'awww, but it sounds so adorable, just like you!" He said as he rubbed his cheek against mine. "Anyway, we were having a discussion about who is going to win this!"

"Wait, are you all betting?" I asked.

"More or less." I heard Sombra answered. "Right now, it's a tie. Me and Chrysalis believe your sister will win this." Even though he says that, I don't think he likes the idea about her winning it.

"Even if we despise the very thought of it, that is the unfortunate outcome for Carolus Rex..." Chrysalis spoke the truth about their choice, but when she said his name, it's almost as if she was...afraid of him? But why? What happen after we left?

As Sombra said, it's a tie. Since he and Chrysalis chose my sister the victor, Discord and Tirek must have chosen Carolus Rex, for whatever reason.

So I asked them. "Dizzy, why did you two go with Carolus Rex?"

"Well, it's quite simple really; Carolus Rex...is an unknown!" I stared at him for a moment, not really getting at what he meant by that. Seeing this, he continued. "Oh alright, the reason why he's an 'unknown' is because we don't know what he'll do to win. Plus he also ask for some information about this world of ours." OK, that does explain some things.

Tirek then spoke up. "Not to mention, he is of another species, one that none of us have seen, nor heard before. So things could go either way, but I believe Rex will win it." Wow, I've never heard him sound so faithful with somepony before. Or was it someone? Somebody? Oh I can't tell which is right.

Discord seems to think the same. "I agree, especially with what we told him, Rex just might do something that seems impossible to imagine." I guess that makes sense.

Although, Sombra seems to think otherwise. "Humph! As if he could ever figure out how to control magic. Star Swirl says that he doesn't like doing it."

"Actually, you misinterpret Rex reason. He said that he doesn't like doing it the same way as you Unicorns do it." Discord counteracted.

"But that's how we Unicorns use magic: channeling it through our horns and discharge it! There can't be any other way!"

"But you forget that he is now an Alicorn, which mean he has all three of the tribes. And you told him what he wants to know about them."

"I have to agree with hm on that." Chrysalis replied. "Rex was very intrigued with what he got from you Sombra. But still, will it be enough to topple Celestia?"

Tirek scoffed at that. "Obviously, we won't know until the match starts. But it will be Carolus Rex who'll emerge victorious." Why is he so confident in a pony he had just met?

Well, anyway, we heard daddy announcing the match and saw the whole room change to looks like Equestria. Celly and Rex look determined to winning this. But even so, why did she had to challenge him for it? Why go against mum and dad's decision? I don't want any of them hurting each other over something so... Meaninglessly trivial!

"You know, we need a tie-breaker." Dizzy suggested. "So Luna, who do you think would--."

"No." I answered him. "I don't want to choose." They were all thoroughly surprised by this, but who could blame them. They all thought I would pick Celly for winner, but I don't want this to happen! So why can't my mum and dad stop this!? Or even Star Swirl!? I... I... I don't want this.

Tears started to spill down my face, I can't take this anymore. I curl up into a ball, holding onto the fluffy tail end of Dizzy's. Ignoring the others as they tried to ask me what's wrong, I prayed so hard that this match ends quickly...

(Carolus Rex, in the Arena room...)

Oh wow.... This is just perfect! First day coming to their world and already gotten challenged by their eldest daughter! God I wish I could just slap her down to the floor and say 'No' to her, but even that won't stop the prissy little princess! Even more so, it would be nothing more then a sign of weakness if I didn't accept! I can see why her parents decided on giving me Leadership, she's one HELL of a bitch! Beyond belief!

But, at least I showed guts! I also can't believe that Blood Pact actually worked too! I mean, sure that was stupid of me playing with something dangerous as Blood Magic, but it was the only way I can be sure of her keeping it clean until the match. And seeing as how she was starting to break off from this, I couldn't let that happen, because if you want something so badly, you're gonna have to earn it through blood, sweat, and tears. But also to make sure she doesn't try and cheat her way up there. If anything, she'll find other ways to get it, indirectly might I add.

So, eliminating all possibilities of foul play, I got her to agree. But what I didn't expected was the burning pain that came along with it, and the mark.... Well, my mark. On the bright side of things, I got at least some Intel on how things work in this dimension. Almost all things are connected to magic itself, but the Equestrian ponies seem to be more in tune to it then any other species, especially the Alicorns themselves!

Anyway, we were all waiting on Celestia to arrive, which didn't take long. She walked in as her father told her little sister to go up to where the others were watching. Now as for this Arena, it's basically big giant dome for their magically enhanced virtual-reality system. Pretty cool right? This is where they train to maintain control of their abilities and master them to their full potential.

Right now, it's also serving as our battleground. Me vs Celestia.

Anyway, her father came up and started to speak. "Now then, this match will determine who is fit to be the rightful Leader. As such, you are to use your abilities to its fullest might, to topple your opponent into submission. But remember, do not try to kill each other." Well, that sure is comforting. Although, I don't think he had to deal with this sort of thing, so it's his first time.

Looking over to Merlin... Sorry, Star Swirl, I mean! But I swear to god he's just like Merlin, seriously. Anyway, the King nodded his head and Star Swirl got working on the pad. Soon our surroundings changed and we were standing in a large open field of lush green grass. Looking about, I saw a forest behind me, some mountains behind Celestia, and... Whoa! Is that a castle on the side of a mountain? Must be their capital city.

"Alright, let's get this over with." Hearing Celestia's impatience, I faced her and gave her a narrowed glare.

Her father, gave a disapproving sigh. "Very well. There are no hold bars, so you are free to move as far and wide as you wish to go." He said before his expressions started to harden. "But, if you choose to go through the Everfree Forest, be very, very mindful of your surroundings. The creatures that roam within it are just as real, so if you are injured by any of them, the match will be postponed." So, not only did I learn about its name, but the wildlife in there are also gonna try and kill us. Isn't that going against the health and safety protocols, or something?

Well, at least he warned us about that...

"Now... Begin!" At the moment he called it, his daughter was already up in the air and charging up her attack, faster than what I thought! I only had a couple of seconds to dodge it, so I used my wings to propel me back and out of her line of sight. As soon as her arcane attack hit the ground I was standing before, chunks of earth flew and a cloud of dust up skewered my view. Using my right wing, I gave a powerful flap to disperse the dust and see that Celestia was still hovering in the same place.

"Well, that's impressive." She said with a shallow smile. "It appears you're adapting to your new body quite nicely." Oh please.

Rolling my eyes, I told her. "Nice of you to notice. But spare me the fake compliments." Within that instant, she drops the smile.

"So, it seems that I really can't talk you into giving it to me, can I?"

"Really? You were gonna beg for it?" I taunted her with a sly smile. "How cute of you..." That got a rise out of her. If anything, she's pretty easy to get riled up. She started using rapid-fire based attacks, wide spread, on me, while I was trying to dodge them all. Right now, I was considering going into the Everfree, because I didn't have much cover out here in the open. While at the same time, I could learn a little bit more about her strengths and weaknesses, her smarts and such.

"You dare insult me!?" She screamed at me. "I will make you pay for that!"

"Oh great, here comes the cliches lines of all time!" I said in a not-so-caring manner. "You couldn't even hit the broadside of a barn!" After that I made a mad dash for the forest, with an enraged little princess flying overhead of me, while trying her hardest to burn me to a cinder.

Luckily, she really can't aim for shit, I'll tel you that.

Anyway, the forest did provide overhead protection, keeping me hidden from Celestia's view of me on the forest floor. But I can still see her and hopefully I can get her to come in here. Although, it doesn't she's too enlighten by the option, and looking all the more frustrated. Well, while she's busy taking her brain cells out, I'll venture onwards, see what's what in here. If what the king says is true, then it'll be just like the real one in the real world. Right now, I'm jumping from branch to branch in the tree lines, keeping an eye out for any predators prowling among the mud and dirt, listening to any noises that will help me with... Wait a minute, everything is silent? It can't be me, could it? No, it's something else! Stopping and hiding, I looked about in every direction, not a bird in sight, nor a chirp from any. But then I picked up on a scent... And by God, did it smell fucking horrible! Trying my best not to gag, I covered my nose and did another lookout. Honestly, it smelt like a rotten corpse left out as scrapped leftovers! Soon, I heard the bushes tussling just below me, and then growling, but that stench got even worser. Then out of the bushes, came a canine mouth full of razor sharp teeth, trying to maul my face off! Jesus, since when can wolves jump that high!? Wait-- What the hell!? Why is it made out of dead tree branches and bark entirely!? Oh damn, it's not alone! Ugh, at least I know where that smell is coming from!

"Oh god! What the hell are you little shitlets suppose to be!? And why do you smell so damn horrible!?" I said for no particular reason, because I know they won't give an answer.

Although... "They are called Timberwolves." Someone gave me it through telepathic communication. And I can guess who...

"Your highness? Is that you?" I asked thoughtfully.

"Yes. It is me, Gaia. I'll be helping you through things like this." She answered.

"OK... Who's helping your daughter, then? I can't be the only one getting help."

"That's true, but I don't think she's heeding her father's words." Oh c'mon, really? What kind of a daughter did you guys raised? "We did no such thing! We never knew she would end up like this!" Crap, she heard that.

"Well sorry! But anyway, I was trying to lure her in here. So I'm gonna take a wild guess that she's not going to come on in. Is she trying to wait me out?"

"Yes, but Solaris is trying to get her to move in. He thinks you can out wait her."

"And she thinks otherwise. Fantastic." I said with my own mouth, while those twigging looking dogs tried to get up to me... Hmm, I wonder...

"Yeah, maybe." I muttered to myself.

"Rex, what are you planning on?" Gaia sounds worried, probably rightfully so, because this is gonna be stupid on my part.

"Something dangerously stupid." Was all I told her, before getting up, looking down to my left, and saw one of them trying to bite my left arm off. At that moment, everything seem to...move in slow motion? I don't know whether it's my Alicorn Magic, or whatever, but I'm taking it. Dropping onto the branch I was on, I swung myself as hard as I can, and kicked the dumbass mutt into millions of splinters.

Damn, that's strong! I better watch how much power I put into my attacks, but still that's awesome! Well, they did say that Alicorns are the strongest, but the rarest of sorts. Maybe there is more of them, but they're keeping it on the down-low. They also told me that sometimes in certain situations, my Alicorn Magic can act on its own, but only a short while. Seeing as how this is beyond my control, it also means I can do it, I just need some training is all.

"Well, this is pretty neat." I said as I landed on ground floor, although time started to move normally again, but the mutts themselves were surprise to see me down here with them, instead of keeping to the safer side. But when they heard the crashing sound of their unfortunate pack member going to oblivion, they looked back and forth between me and the dead one, before one of them came charging from the side. Leaning away for him to pass by me, like the rushing wind, and slammed into another of his members. But that didn't do what I wish for it to do, instead, all that did was make them combined and made an even bigger Timberwolf! "Oh crap..."

With that said, the damn thing gave a roar, while standing up straight on his hind legs, and started swinging wildly at me. Of course, I wasn't an idiot and let the mutt get a shot at me. Although, during the time of dodging every one of those predictable attacks, something kept telling me to strike it down, at the back of my mind. I thought it was Gaia at first, but it didn't... Felt like it's her. No, this nameless voice of force felt too close to home, like it was always there, hidden behind the scenes, wherever I went, whatever I did, however I felt. Normally, I would ignore the likes of this feeling, but now I'll heed its suggestions and go for the offensive at the right moment. As for how, it's whenever the damn thing strikes, his guard drops and leaves him wide open for an attack, pretty simple. Raising his left arm, he brought it down but evidently missed me, so taking advantage of his slow reaction time, I ran towards him from his left, jump up until I was within range of his face. Clenching my right hand into a fist, bringing my arm back, when I was close enough I threw my punch with all my might and when it made contact to the left side of his face, the entirety of it was blown into nothingness!

The beast himself was still alive... Well, half alive, he staggered backwards a bit, and twitching like crazy, you would've thought he was dancing in time to the bass of Dubstep music. "Well, time to put you down." I said as I charged up to him. He tried to grab me with only his right arm, but I sidestep it to my right, jump up, front flipped 360 degree, with my right leg stretch out, and brought it down on his arm. Breaking through his timbered limb with ease, I grabbed it and started bashing him with it for a few long moments, before finally smashing what remained of his head and shoving it down his throat. Whatever's left of him anyway.

Wow... That was... Enlightening! I never thought I had it in me! "Okay! Who's next!?... Huh?" That's odd, I could have sworn they were still here. "Wait a minute?" Could it be, that I killed off the Alpha wolf? Damn.... I think I'll tone it down a bit.

"... Rex.... Rex are you there!?"

"Oh Jesus! Gaia, what happen to you!?"

"Me!? What happen to you!? I lost contact with you, and we feared the worst!" What? Lost contact with me? "Hang on, I'll search through your memories on what you were doing..."

"W-w-wait, wait, wait! You don't want to--!"

"HOLY SWEET MOTHER OF THE CELESTIAL LIGHT!" Shitfuck all that is damned! "Rex!? Are you mad, or something!? And were you enjoying the fight!?"

"WHAT!?!?" Now it was my turn to shout. "WOMAN ARE YOU HIGH OR SOMETHING!? WHAT MADE YOU THINK I DID!?" After that, there was a long pregnant pause, until I realised what I just did! "DAMMIT ALL TO HELL!!!" As soon as I said that, I started running, and I managed to dodge Celestia's arcane attack.

"Ha-ah! Found you, peasant!" She shouted in a boastful manner. "Time for you to taste your defeat, and submit yourself to my will!"

"FUCK OFF LITTLE MISS SUNSHINE!!!" I shouted back at her in defiance. Which earn me some more rapid fire, raining down on me, while razing up some trees in the process. Eventually, I manage to lose her. But I had to be on guard, Celestia may not be trying to ride my ass on fire, but this forest still has a few more surprises that will worsen than the last, at any given turn, at any time.

Although, my thoughts kept going back to Celestia. The way she did things ever since the start of the match, they were all so...reckless. She didn't think through this at all. The only thing I saw her do is shoot everything up to bits, as long as I'm one of them. This is absolutely pathetic, and a waste of time! How is she ever going to become leader if this is all she can ever come up with!?

I'm telling you, she is never going to succeed in life, in the long eternal run.

Shaking my head, I sat down on a log, thinking about how I'm gonna defeat her. Physical strength alone isn't enough, I still need some working on my flight, and magic... Well I know I need it, but I refuse to use it the same way as they do; through the horn. Still though, I need the horn, maybe to gather the energy. Perhaps I can use it to boost up my other two prowesses. Yeah, that'll work. But I need to find a place to train and see if my hunches are right. Where though?

Suddenly, I felt something breathing down my neck, and I know that isn't a Timberwolf. One, it's breath didn't stink. Second, this thing is bigger then that one I killed. Soon I felt the back of my neck hair stand on ends, as if...

"Rex! MOVE!" Not wanting to wait around, I got out of the way, just in time too. When I turn to see what tried to kill me, I was surprised by it. This creature had the body of a Lion, a Scorpion's tail, bat-like little wings, and horns! "Careful, this is a Manticore you're witnessing!" Gaia warned me.

"Great..." Yet another beast I have to face. Time to improvise! Gaining some distance between us, I was thinking about charging at him head-on, but that's just stupid. "Maybe I should just run away...? No, he'll just pursue me." In all honesty, I don't want to waste anymore time. But maybe, I can test out my theory, to see if it works. Okay... Concentrate... Come on... Alright, I think I can feel it building up. Just...about...there!

"Cool, I'm charged up! Now, what to use?" I said as I saw the Manticore came running at me. "Speed it is then." Now, I may have gotten faster than before, but this stuff acted like steroids! The moment he pounced at me, I was behind him in an instant and grab hold of his tail, while he was suspended in midair. With a flick of my wrist, I threw him down on his back. Hard. Which actually resulted in knocking him out cold, strangely enough.

"Odd. He looks well built to withstand it." Kicking him to see if he was still alive, the only response I can get is twitching. Shrugging my shoulders, I left the area and continued on. Don't wanna stay in one place for too long just to get jumped by yet another Everfree Local, or found by the little winching princess. "Now, time for the hunted, to become the hunter..."

(Princess Celestia, several hours later...)

Grrr..... This is taking far too long!! Why can't I find that little red insect!? It has been over 10 hours ever since the match began, and already he was proving to be a nuisance. I tried finishing him off quickly from the air, but he was already getting used to his new form, and made a run for it into that accursed forest. I thought I could find him, but he's rather clever than I have anticipated, using the trees to keep himself hidden. At first, I kept thinking that he was a coward, and decided to wait him out. But when I found him, he had defeated an Alpha Timberwolf. The carnage he has wrought upon it was...ghastly. I mean, has anypony seen such violence from one being? Well, I pursued him again. And yet again, lost him! Seeing as how this... Wait. Rex kind, Humanity, their world works just like this. I remember my parents saying that they have no magical connection, and that the weather, the plants, wildlife work on their own. Damnation! He has the home field advantage! Even if the local beast roaming within this forest are foreign to him, or mythological, I doubt they could stop him. Quite the adversary you have made yourself in such short time.

Although, during throughout this, my father hassling me telepathically, and we both ended up arguing. So I cut him off from me completely, not wanting to waste time with his tactics. But he did have a point; I'll have to find him on the ground. Begrudgingly, I went down and started searching for him. In my findings, I found signs of fighting, definitely done by Rex. It seems he has chose this place for more than just a home field advantage. But whenever I find these disturbing sightings, unwanted thoughts started to arise in my mind, for no matter what this forest throws at him, he seems to win it all. An even darker thought came to mind; what if he loses himself to the Primal Instincts? Mind you, I don't care if he hurts himself in here, but if he slips into the madness during his stay in this dreadful darkness... Vrrr! Even I dare not to think on it.

Wait, the clouds have darken. Is a thunderstorm about to strike? No it can't be. Could it be him? But that's impossible! No pony can create such a feat in here! Huh?! Why are they all converging on one spot? Well, if it is indeed him, I'll see what he's up to. Eventually, I found him... Fighting an Ursa Major and a Hydra at the same time!! There he was, standing at the edge of the bog for a moment, before one of the Hydra's heads dives in to take a bite out of him. At first, I thought that it did got him, since he didn't move from his place. But somehow, he manages to move out of harms way at the last second and was flying above the head that dug itself in the ground.

"How in Equestria did you do that?" I whispered to myself. "You didn't use teleportation. So what did you use?" More questions kept popping up with all the things he can do. Although, my question about this storm, he was the cause of it. It seems he's using his magic to conjure up one, his reddish/orange aura is what's drawing the dark clouds in. But, that doesn't explain everything else. Right now he's flying around each of its heads, fluently, while making them hurt each other in the process. Such flawless grace. But he's not done, and apparently, the Ursa Major wants to get in the conflict. Letting out a monstrous roar, it charged in, or tried to, because Rex was already in front of that titanic beast. Immediately, it stopped when it saw him, and Rex extended a hand and... Flicked it on the forehead? OK, that's just plain crazy! I mean, what could he have possibly--?!

"Boom..." I heard him say, but then the Majors head snap backwards, as if he really did punch it his hardest! "Headshot." He finished with, and when it brought its head back, it was bleeding through the nose and mouth. Taking in deep breaths, the Major must be thinking overtime how he did that as well.

As for the Hydra, it got itself untangled, and came in from behind Rex, looking very vengeful. Rex, though, led each of the heads around the Ursa Major without either of them being the wiser. After a while, he succeeded in getting both tied up. They tried to pull away from one another, but to no avail. Rex flew behind the Major, and with a powerful kick, forced them to fall into the bog.

"What are you planning to do?" I wondered as he flew above the bog. The storm itself was raging with lighting bolts, crackling here and there whenever it strikes. Closing his eyes, all of the lighting strikes seem to be zeroing in on him, until suddenly they stopped. For a few long, agonising seconds, nothing happen, until a very powerful lighting, larger than usual, struck Rex's horn. At that point, he was screaming-- No, not screaming. Roaring. He was roaring as much as his lungs can let him. But... It's not because of pain, rather it was because of the raw power that real lighting carries. His entire body, I'm not sure, but it's as if he is lighting! This is impossible! I must be seeing things, it can't be real!

As for those two below him, they stared in awe and fear, and rightfully so. Rex is going to end their lives, with all the electric energy he has gathered up. The colour of the lighting around him was changing to... Red. Just like his colouring appearance. The electricity started going crazy until it travelled to his fingers, and at that moment, he released his onslaught. Roaring, Rex discharged his might upon the two and fried them both within moments. The scene I was witnessing, such carnage, I couldn't bear it, but I can't turn away from this horrendous event taking place. But finally, he stop his attack. As for the Hydra and Ursa Major, they were cooked to a crisp. Nothing but blacken, charred, smoked flesh.

Rex then came back down to the ground, inspecting his handiwork. I was wrong about him. He isn't a misfit, he's a monster. A freak of nature! One I have to defeat and keep on a leash! When he turned his back, I sprung into action, leaping into the air, I unleashed my magical might upon him. Again, he didn't make any attempts to move out of the way, so hopefully I got him with that one...

"You missed me..." I froze, not daring to turn.

"How...did you...?" I tried to ask, but couldn't finish it off.

"How did I dodge your assault? Simple, I amped my speed with magic." I answered. "And with magic, it's a lot more then what you thought in the first place." Still froze in place, I can feel his fingers pointed at my head, and I heard crackling static coming from them. "All it took was a human to discover its potentials within hours."

Not wanting to give him a shot at me, I manage to teleport out of his way...barely. But I saw the epic power he was about to unleash on me, its crackling boomed across the landscape. Such intensity! Still, he had more to show off, I know it, but for some reason, Rex just dropped his electrical power. Now he was looking normal then when I first saw him, but that doesn't mean he ran out of tricks. He's... Dare I say it... Far smarter than that. Why hasn't he made a move yet? Well fine then, if he won't, the I will!

Again, I sent out another magical barrage against him, and this time they hit him! "Ha-hah! Take that you fool!" Smiling victoriously, I felt very proud of myself. But my celebration was short-lived.

"Is that all you got?" He said. "Is this all you can ever do?" As the smoke cleared, I was shocked to find him intact. Not a single scratch was on him. "And before you ask, I used Earth pony magic to make myself as dense as possible. Creating a sort of temporary immunity to any form of attack, whether physically, or magically."

"W-w-what!? B-but that's impossible!"

He scoffed at that. "Weren't you paying attention!? I told you, magic has a lot more potential then what you thought!" Suddenly, the wind was starting to pick up. "And to prove that point to you, yet again, I'll use my Pegasus magic to create a wind tunnel!" He wasn't kidding about that. Opening his wings as wide as he could, I saw all of his feathers rattling in a rhythmic way, as the wind kept on picking up more gale force. After that, he flapped them, and I found myself trap within the confines of the wind tunnel he created! Tumbling around and about, I tried to see if I can fly through it, but it was impossible, that I took the risk of teleporting out of it and crashed back outside of the forest entrance.

Groaning, I finally got up, but only to get knock back down by Rex personally, followed up with a kick to the stomach, which sent me skidding.

"Now do you see how incompetent you are! You have yet to learn anything else!" He shouted in anger. "Why did you waste your time on learning magic only!? You got all three of them, yet you rely on one too often!"

"Silence!" I screamed back at him. "You don't know anything about--!" He cut me off with a right uppercut, along with three quick punches to the guts.

"What's wrong!?" He said as he grabbed my leg and swung me onto the ground before throwing me. "Can't fight in close quarters!?"

I manage to fire off a couple of shots, but it was in vain as he just flicked them off with one hand. After that, he flew at supersonic speed, grabbing me and shoved me into the ground, while dragging me through it all. Before long he flaps his wings to propel upwards, twirling around before making me crash into the castle. As of right now, I was bloodied battered. It was even a challenge to try and stand up!

"Urgh! Damn him... I'll get him back for this..."

"Exactly how?" I gasped at his voice, and he was sitting upon my parents throne, my fathers one to be exact. "How can you defeat something, when you haven't learned a single damn fucking thing about it?"

Growling, I launched another magical attack on him, and he used his left wing to deflect it away and out threw a window. I was going to do it again, but he got behind me and knocked me out. All I could see after that was darkness...

(Carolus Rex...)

"Such a waste..." Sighing, I looked down at the unconscious princess, who clearly didn't learnt a thing about anything throughout this whole thing. Good thing I ended this and became the victor, or else I might just end up killing her off.

With that said, the entire simulation shuts down and declared me as worthy of being the Leader of the team. Grunting, I went off and headed to my room, wherever that might be. Although, as soon as I turn around the first corner, I was bombarded by questions from the rest as they saw me.

"How did you do that!?"

"How are you able to control real lighting!?"

"How did you move so fast without using teleportation!?"

"How strong were you!?"

OK, this getting out of hand and giving me a headache already! "SHUT THE HELL UP YOU FUCKING IDIOTS!!!!" I actually manage to silences them all. "Now, unless you want to end up like her, I suggest you wait until tomorrow! I just want to sleep this whole thing off!" Looking at each of them, they didn't say anything, nor were they feeling very confident. "Good. If you'll excuse me..." Walking past them lot, I began my search for my dorm, which eventually I found. Luckily, it had my name written on it, and gone inside. Looking about the insides of my room, I found quite spacious, and pretty cool, I even got my own bathroom. Good thing I was in there, the next thing I knew I was puking my guts out into the toilet. Don't know why, but I'm pretty it was from overusing my magic.

Just as I was finishing up on it, I heard a knock on the door. "Hello, Mr. Rex? Are you alright?"

"Luna, is that you?" I asked.

"Yes sir. How are feeling?" I was about to answer, but the only one I could give her was spewing. "That's what I thought. Overdose of magic leads to exhaustion and nausea, even for beginners such as yourself."

"Oh well, that explains a lot."

"I got some medicine for it. Can I come in?"

"Yeah." I answered and she came in and helped me with my condition. After that she lead me to my bed, and I was knock out like a lightbulb.

(Princess Luna, in Rex's room...)

So... He was the one who won it. I was shocked, to say the least, just as everyone else. Especially with the things we saw him committed to do. If any, I was a little frighten of him, even when I'm sitting next by his sleeping form. Although, I will admit this, his snoring sounds so cute, it made me giggle. At least they weren't loud.

"Well, I guess that... Huh?" I heard knocking on the door.

"Hello~. Is anybody home~?" Wait a minute, Discord? Why would he be here?

Going up to the door, I open up and asked. "Discord, what are you doing here? Rex's asleep."

"Oh, is he now?" He pokes his head through to see him. "Aww... Would you look at him, he's so adorable!" He then rushes over to him.

"Um... Why are you here?"

"Oh, well I came to tell him that dinner is ready. But seeing as how he is... Oh and you should go see your big sis in the sickbay. I'll take good care of him." He told me about my sister, and I teleported to her. I know I can trust Discord to care for Rex. I just hope he doesn't get on his bad side, seeing how strong he has become in such a short amount of time...

I wonder though, too; how did he manage to do all those things?

Author's Note

Well, this will be it, for I won't be here for the next six weeks.

Starting tomorrow, I'll be gone to do some Army training.

But until then; comment, like, suggest, fave. And thanks for reading.

Ch.7

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.7: Know your team, it helps in the long run...

(Twilight Sparkle, present time...)

I.... I can't believe this.... I mean, none of it makes sense! How could Princess Celestia I know be such a spoiled brat back then!? This is too much to actually take in... I think... I might need to rest my head a little...

"Hey, purple girl, you alright there?" I heard Rex ask, but I was already losing focus... So tired... "Oh, she's gonna faint..."

(Carolus Rex, after Twilight keeled over....)

"Well, that's not good." I said flatly. "Can we get someone to take her to the sickbay?"

"What the hay!?" Rainbow shouted. "I can't believe this!"

"Which one: the fact I won? Or...?"

"Well, yeah, the first one!" She pointed out. "I mean, how can someone like you, beat the princess?"

"Simple, I just outsmarted her in ways none of you Ponies will ever understand. Besides, when it comes to us humans, we're very destructive, if need be." I told her. "This isn't rocket science. As a matter of fact, I doubt you know what that means."

"Um... I don't know what this rocket science thing is, but I guessing that's a metaphor for saying that it isn't very complexed."

"Wow, I'm impressed. Not bad for a lazy jockey."

"Hey!" She glared at me for that little remark.

"Whatever, anything else?" I waved it off and pushed things along. Don't want to be stuck in one place for too long.

"Oh, and Twilight fainting on us!"

"Oh! Well in that case, I agree with you on that." After saying that, a couple of maids ran in and carried the unconscious Princess of... Friendship? Was it?? Well, either way, sounds a bit sucky to me. Only because you don't necessarily need to be a princess to get such a... Weird title.

Speaking of which. "Hey Tia?"

"Yes?" She replied.

"Your ex-student is a useless ball-bags." If anyone of you know what I mean about that last one, holy shit, you are amazing! Because this isn't rocket science.

"Hey! It's not my fault she is so obsessed with completing tasks sent by me!" Tia retorted.

I just rolled my eyes at this. "Yeah, I bet you give her all of the things you, yourself, should've been doing."

"I tried them once, a lifetime ago..."

"How? By sealing the problems away?" She didn't reply at first, which actually made me remember what happened to both Tirek and Dizzy after their defeat. Groaning at this, the next thing I said was gonna probably break Tia, but this needs to be said. "Tia, I'm getting all the more disappointed with how you're handling things."

"Like you're one to talk..." Tia muttered quietly, but she realised that I was right next to her, so I heard it.

"Oh really? Since when do I seal away my problems?" I snapped at her, and was pretty annoyed by her remark. "Go on. Take a piss out on me, and see what happens."

"Rex, you left us..."

"Yes. I did. I won't deny that. But even you lot can't deny that, not only did you fail me, you failed yourselves." I said darkly. "What the hell happen to you, the team I managed, built, maintained, disciplined, that made you fall apart?" No answer was given, because there was no excuses made, only mistakes. "You don't necessarily need me for everything. You are all capable of using your initiative to solve them, especially the task I left for all of you to carry out." I know I'm turning over to the cold-hearted side of things, but that is the truth I'm seeing here, and all I'm doing is giving them that one simple crucial detail that let them faulter from when I was gone. They let their self-doubt dictate their mental capacity of deciding what to do next.

"... I'm sorry...so sorry."

Sighing, I told her this. "Tia, don't be sorry. Don't even say that. The only thing I need you all to do for me right now, when we get the time, is to set things straight. That's all I want from you. Square away all the wrongs and I'll be a happy man. But if you decide on taking a piss out of it, watch out. Because when I catch you doing something else, that's not work-related, we'll be doing some C.T." That got them all cringing at the very thought of Corrective Training, because I used this method on the lot back then, when they decided on taking a piss out on our sessions. Sometimes I even have to give a couple of them some individual punishments, and by that, I mean E.T.; Extra Training. At least the Arena was beginning to be used every now and then for this kind of stuff. Fun times I called it back then, and I still do.

"Um, excuse me?" Fluttershy spoke up. "Rex, sorry to bother you with this, but, what is C.T.?"

"Oh that? That means Corrective Training. It's a punishment I give out to them, if they did something wrong. While at the same time, it's very rewarding." I answered her.

"Wait a minute, are y'all saying that ya gave them extra training?" Applejack said.

I shook my head. "No, Extra Training is based on individual punishment only. Corrective Training is based the whole company to take part, all because of that one person who muck it up for the rest. But Extra Training is slightly more on the punishable side of things, because the lack of self-discipline." I explained. "With these two tactics at my disposal, I can basically make them hurry it up. It also falls under how well they can make their timings."

"Wow, you sound like a Drill Instructor, or something like that." Rainbow commented.

"More like a Drill Sergeant if you ask me." Rarity suggested. "From the sound of things, he must have been very strict with all of them."

"Yes, I was very strict with them. Firm, but Fair. It was the only way I can get them into line and work as a team." I said to them.

"Hey! That sounds like you were running your very own army!" Pinkie shouted out. "Are you sure you weren't in the military back then?"

"Well, I was interested into joining the army back then. But then I lost it. Somehow though, during my time here, I found it again." I said.

"Honey, don't you think we should continue onward with the story? Twilight may not be here, but we shouldn't diddle anymore then we should be." Dizzy asked, and he has a point.

"You're right, we should be..."

(Carolus Rex, waking from his sleep the next day....)

"Urgh, my head..." I groaned out painfully from the major headache I was getting. Sitting myself up on the bed, I checked my surroundings, to see if anyone was around. Hoping to see the Royals youngest, Luna, it seems she has left me alone. "Well, she did her part. I need to make it up to her..."

"Aww... How nice of you to do so!" What the hell!? Jumping to my...hooves, I was looking about to find the intruder. "Wow, talk about being paranoid..." Wait a minute... Where have I heard that voice before?

"Discord?" I asked, if it really was him.

"Yay! You remember me!" He shouted before appearing in front of me. "So, how are you feeling?"

"Like I got ran over by a fuckton of trucks, continuously. That's how I'm feeling, ball-bags." I answered him, ruefully.

He cringed away from my harshness. "Alright, alright! Calm down, and let me help you with that." He offered, but I was very reluctant to let him near me. "Do you want to get a migraine afterwards? Just trust me, or at least try to."

"That's the thing, you're a being of Chaos." I snapped my answer.

"Yes, yes, I know. But right now, our Leader is still feeling under the weather. And I'm the only one here that has to help him." After that, he reaches out with his lions paw. "All he needs to do is trust me and accepts my good intentions." Well, he has a point there. I'm no good if I'm not switched on. Nodding, I grabbed his paw and he clicked his eagle claws. I can already tell my head was much better. "There you go! Good as new!"

"Yeah, I actually feel great. Thanks. And I meant it." I said to him as I let go of his paw. But he didn't. "Huh? What is it?" I asked him.

"Well, it's just that you slept through dinner, and that it's 6 in the morning." He answered me.

"Damn, I was out like a light."

"Oh, most certainly!" He chirped.

"Well, I'm gonna need to take a shower." With that said, he lets go of me, and I went over to my chest to grab some fresh clothes. Selecting what I want to wear, I headed towards the bathroom and started to wash off the sweat and grime from yesterday's wannabe fight. Seriously, I'm gonna make that girl do a lot of Physical Training. Actually, most of them needs it, excluding Luna and Discord, for obvious reasons. Finishing up, I dried myself off and dressed up for today, I came out to find that Discord has brought me breakfast. Or was it yesterday's dinner? Could be both?

"Before you ask, it's breakfast, and I made this just for you." He told me.

"OK, cool." I nodded and walked up to it, sat down, and dug right into it.

"My, someone sure is hungry today." Discord commented.

"Yeah... Ever since I got this new form... I've been getting a bit more hungrier all of a sudden." I said between bites.

"Well, you're definitely gonna need it for today, especially with what they got planned." I don't like the sound of that.

"What is it?"

"Study, that's what we've been doing for so long! We rarely get to use the Arena for anything really!" Upon hearing this, I stopped eating my last bit of food, and stared up at him. Dumbfounded by this. "Yeah, I know, unbelievable."

"... I'm going to have a talk with them." I stated. Taking my last bite, I finished my breakfast, got up, and walked out of my room.

"Um... Are you sure about that's a good idea?" With Discord following behind me. "I'm not sure they would let you--"

"They will let me talk to them, because I'm in charge of managing the lot of you." I told him, cutting him off from finishing. "Besides, they can't deny me on what I have in mind."

"Well, If you insist." He said as we reached their Office. I was about to knock on the door, but they open up and my field of vision was blindsided by white fur... Wait, this is... Oh god have mercy on thy soul! Get me out of here!

"Oh my gosh! Rex!" Yep, this is definitely Gaia's upperclass trove I'm stuck in between... Can't... Breathe...!!

"Rex, hold on!" Discord... Oh thank GOD! Air! Sweet merciful air! "Just breathe, just breathe it in!" Discord told me while he held me in his arms.

"Oh... Oh man! Thanks Discord, you're a life-saver!" Once again, I thanked him.

"No problem." He smiled at me when he said that, but frowned as he looked up at an extremely flustered Queen. "And just what was that all about?" Whoa... Where did that come from? What got him so pissed off?

"I-I'm so sorry, Rex! I swear I didn't mean to do that on purpose!" Gaia said, in a...pleading manner?

"Whoa, hey! Let's all just calm down, take a breather, and move along. It was an accident, nothing more. OK?" Nodding quickly, she came over and help me up. Although, she also pulled me into a tight hug, but on the bright side, I was suffocating anymore. Prying myself from her bear hug, I tidy myself up before saying. "Hey, can I speak with you lot about today?"

"Oh, and what might that be?" She inquired.

"The Arena. Why have any of you not used it so often? It seems like a waste of time to just study." I told her straight up, not really liking how they neglect such a master piece, one that can literally put the Oculus Rift, or any kind of VR tech, to shame. 100Xs over, might I add.

She seemed a bit hurt by this. "Rex, what makes you think we don't let them use it at their own choice?"

"Well, they never knew they could. Feels as if one of you are keeping them pin down, in the books." I was starting to dislike this more and more, seeing as how things were going on. "Look, your highness, I'm not one for reading old textbooks, because things don't stay the same. So, as of now, I want to use the Arena for some Physical Training. And I'm not taking 'No' for an answer." I firmly stated.

"Rex, come in here please." That must be Solaris. Well, let's see what he thinks. Moving pass Gaia and inside, I took a seat at the front of his desk. "Now..." He spoke. "I understand that you're not happy with us not putting enough efficiency into the Arena. But there's a reason."

"Oh really? I can't wait to hear this, and it better be a good one." I snapped at him.

Sighing, he was about to say something, but didn't. Not because someone interrupted us. Rather, Solaris seems to be at a lost. Odd, he never came off as that kind of guy. "This...is actually frustratingly complicating than what I imagine..."

"Just tell me to your best abilities." I simply said, we got time. A lot of time.

"OK. There are a few reasons, with you being one of them..."

"Wait, did I nearly break it, or something?" I asked, feeling a tad bit fearful about the thought.

"No! No that's not really it!" He reassured me. "It's what you did yesterday, that got us really thinking. You showed us just how far we can actually go with magic!"

I rolled my eyes at this. "Sheesh! What did you guys expect? I mean, Star Swirl created a virtual-reality system with magic. That should've been a really big indicator on how far you can go, especially with some ambitious projects."

"We know, it's just that we fear for things, like these, will get turned into something worse."

"Ah! That one. Legitimate enough." I said. "It's reasonable enough, but unfortunately that's how things go, no matter what. But if you give it just one purpose, you'll be fine." I probably should've saw that kind of thing. There's always going to be one being wanting to change this, into that, instead of keeping it as it is made to be.

I better keep an eye out for that. For their sake, I hope none of these events come true.

With a big sigh of stress-free relief, Solaris explained more about their other worries. Apparently, there is a major risk of having all of them in the Arena that the same time. If all of them were to max-out, the whole thing will crash down, or worse, it'll start fighting back. The latter I found impossible, because the Arena wasn't artificially intelligent, it's basically their very first computer they built. But knowing this, they'll definitely need to put in some fail-safes. The rest were just minor details we can patch up first, before moving to the bigger problem. Simple, yet complex.

"... Alright, that's just about everything you need to know. You can't use the Arena. For whatever purpose." Solaris stated as his final word.

"Yes sir..." I nodded.

"Today, you'll be studying, like everyone else. But me and Gaia will be taking you through, while Star Swirl teaches the rest." I was quite surprised by this. I mean, I'll be spending the whole day with the Royals! That's...pretty weird. Don't get me wrong, it's pretty cool and all, but don't they got some royal duties they need to fulfil? Or do they have someone covering for them? Actually, they never did told me anything about that stuff.

Whatever, not important, no more questions. Let's just get to learning...

(5 hours later...)

"OOOOOHHHHHHHHHH........ This is so boring!" I whined, while throwing my arms up and falling onto my back.

"What? I thought you wanted to learn how our world works?" Gaia asked me.

"Honey, I think you may be just shoving it all in at once. That's not a good thing to go by learning and teaching." Well, at least Solaris understands. Then again, we're both males. "Let's take a break, this is starting to give me a headache."

"Finally!" I shouted in anticipation and excitement, as I jumped up to my hooves. "Can we please do some P.T.? I want to stretch out my muscles and get the blood pumping!"

Solaris laughed at my enthusiasm. "Well, by all means, let's go." We were about to, but...

"Hold it right there, you two!" Gaia didn't seem too pleased with this. "We're not done here yet!"

"Oh c'mon!" I shouted in annoyance. "Can we just do something pro-active!?"

"Enough!" Solaris commanded. "Now Gaia, what is the problem here? This is clearly not working for the boy, and I rather have him in a happy mood."

She scoffed at that. "As if that wasn't obvious. Unfortunately, you can't go about punching holes through walls, just to get what you want!" What the hell does that suppose to mean!? "Well, if this isn't it, then how about we have him talk to his team!? I mean, the more he knows about them, just as they will start to learn a thing or two about him. The more likely they'll get along with each other the better!"

You know, she might be onto something! Maybe I can learn about the team more, that way, we won't be jumping down each other's throats. But who do I start off with? Musing over this, Solaris looked my way. "Seems we are all in agreement." He commented. "We'll talk to Star Swirl about this. Hopefully he wouldn't mind this method."

"If he does, I'll kick his old wrinkling ass. He'll be held responsible for getting in the way of progress." I spoke my mind. "Besides, he can't do much to argue with this idea..."

"Absolutely not!"

"What the fuck old man!?"

"Silence!" Oh this is just perfect! The elderly geezer won't give way to Gaia's idea, because he's worried about the possibility of me going all psychopathic on each and every one of them!

"Star Swirl!" Gaia spoke up next. "Just what is the meaning of this!? Do you not see the logic in this plan I thought of, that we all agreed to!?"

"That's just it!" He shouted back, before pointing at me. "Leaving him with them is not the wisest thing to do! Have you forgotten what he did yesterday!?"

"Bring that subject up, and I swear to GOD I'll rip your tongue out..." I sneered at him, which made him flinch and back paddled from me a bit.

Solaris sighed at this. "Star... We're doing this. I don't care what happened yesterday. All that matters is the here and now! With, or without your approval." Staring at the king as if he has gone mad, I rolled my eyes at this and left the room. Not my problem anyway, if the old man can't move on forward, like the rest of us.

Walking back to my room, I open it to find both Discord and Luna inside. Were they waiting for me? Raising a brow, I asked them. "What are two doing in here?"

Luna answered. "Waiting for you. We wanted to ask some questions."

I nodded. "That's cool with me. Your mother, Gaia, suggested the same thing." Walking over to my bed, I sat down at its edge, and the two came over. "So, who wants to know what about me?"

"Oh, oh, oh! Me first!" Discord exclaimed as he came up to my face. Has he not been told about respecting other people's personal spacing? I'll have to fix that. "OK, so, what's your real name? I know Carolus Rex isn't--" I place a hand over his mouth and clench it shut. If anything, he was just asking for trouble with these personal questions.

Glaring down at him, I told him off. "First off, don't go trying to pry into my previous life. My real name is of no importance, whatsoever. Understand?" Nodding his head frantically, I shoved him back, forcefully, just so he gets the message. "And for that, you won't be asking anymore questions until I say so. Got it?"

"B-b-but--!"

"DON'T MAKE ME FUCKING REPEAT MYSELF!!! AND DO AS YOU'RE TOLD!!!!" I growled at him, and he just quickly slid underneath my bed. He even made the entire damn thing quiver in fear with him.

"Um... Rex?" Looking down at Luna, she was looking pretty scared of me now. Which made me feel like a complete dick.

Sighing, I shook my head. "I'm sorry Luna. But perhaps I should have laid down some ground rules." I said to her. "Right now, my previous lifetime is of no importance, nor my kind. I'm not doing this out of spite, I'm doing this to keep both sides safe..."

"Safe? From each other?" She asked, and I nodded at her questions. "But why? Did we do something wrong?"

"No. Perhaps I should have worded that out properly. But it's more to the point of keeping my race a secret, that way, you lot are safe." She tilted her head to the side at that. Sighing again, I explained to her. "It's just that the things Humanity has done, can be very influential upon your kind, or any other in this world of yours. Most of it bad, while some are beneficially good."

Gasping at this, she asked. "But, why have there been so many bad things happening!?"

"What did I just say Luna?"

"Sorry...." She apologised and I forgiven her. After that, I asked her about herself and her older sister, in which I put in the hospital. Apparently, Celestia was never like the way she acted, at all. She was kind, well mannered, caring, and the like. But then all of a sudden things started to change, when they were growing up, especially when this team was formed a long time ago. Luna even told me about Discord being the only one of his kind, a Draconequus. No one knows how he came to be, nor could they find any trace of his people. What they did learn, is that the Draconequus are the embodiment of all things Chaos. Although they do believe he'll try to find them, one day. I'll have to keep an eye on him...

"So, Rex, now that you know us three, are you going to ask the others of our team?" Luna asked me.

"Yes. That is the plan after all." Standing up, I walked over to the door. But before opening it, I looked back at her. "C'mon, let's go. Can't stay in here all cooped up, you might turn into a shut-in, and that's bad for your health." Now, I meant that as a joke, but she took it to heart. Running towards me, she turn back to face my bed, where Discord was still hiding under. "Hurry up you dumbass, get out of there! I don't want anyone in my room when I'm not in it!"

At lighting speed, he zoomed out from under and out of my room. Don't know where he went, but I don't care what he does, as long as he doesn't get himself into trouble. Locking the door behind me, we went about, to see if we can find any of the others. Soon enough, we found Sombra walking the halls with some books floating beside him, as he takes down notes. As much as I appreciate one of them having brains, I also want him to at least get his head out of the books. Seems he haven't notice us, walking up to him, Sombra got quite the fright when he finally saw us, which made him lose focus and dropped his books.

"ACK! H-hey, don't go around scaring ponies like that! I nearly got a heart attack!" He shouted, as he got down to pick up his books. "But, since you're here, Rex. You probably want to know what my life was before coming here. Correct?"

"Yes." I simply answered.

Sighing, he got back up and indicated us to follow him. A few moments later we arrived at a Library, which was no surprise, I was suspecting he would come back here. Where else would you find books most of the time? Looking about the place, I notice that there isn't any other pony in here, or anywhere else for that matter.

Walking over to one of the tables, he placed his stuff down and took a seat. Checking the place one more time, just to be sure we are the only ones here, me and Luna took our seats as well. Clearing his voice, Sombra spoke. "Alright, so, since you want to know, I'll tell you. I'm a native of a kingdom called, The Crystal Empire..."

"I've read a little bit about that place." I said to him. "Isn't it further up north? How is it that your people survived the cold?"

"Well, we placed a magical barrier, when we were establishing ourselves there. It's actually a hotspot full of crystals and other sorts of minerals. The barrier itself was also tuned to turn us into crystal ponies as well." He explained.

"Well, that takes care of it. So what about yourself?"

"Oh right! Believe or not, I'm a chosen heir to the throne."

"So wait a minute, you mean to say that you've been made a prince." I was surprised by this, seeing that nearly all of us are royals.

"Yes, I am. But I was just an orphan, never really knew my parents. Then one day, the Empress came and raised me...." His life story was rather interesting. To think, that this guy was orphaned, probably by birth, wondering the streets, alone. But then faith would have it that he'd be more. It also explains about his.... Obsession.... With books. The Empress, his adopted mother, brings him to the kingdoms public library, every now and then. A bonus for his mother to get out and mingle with her people. Although, when he was declared the rightful heir, a certain General strongly opposed to this decision, even going so far as to attempt an assassination on his life. But seeing as how much of an epic fail that must have been, he was exiled and never seen anywhere else. Most likely dead by now. But that's everyone's assumption, you'll never truly know about that one persons fate. Sometime later, Star Swirl came around at the Empress request, to take Sombra as his apprentice. Not only that, but Star Swirl seem to also have made Sombra an Immortal. I don't know what kind of magic he used, or how much, it could have most likely been fatal.

"Jesus! You guys got some Pretty interesting lives..." I commented.

"And you're saying you don't?" Sombra said. "Why is that? Surely you must have done something extraordinary in your life." The moment he said that, I basically just glare at him, which made him flinch. "Okay..... I'm cutting it a bit too close for your comfort here, aren't I?"

"Yes. That you are." I told him coldly, before speaking to him normally again. "Well, if anything, I think you might be one of the hardest to get some co-operation from you." He looked at me in confusion, but I didn't give him the chance to ask me for some elaboration. "We will discuss this later, when our team is all assembled." With that, me and Luna left him be, going about the place.

"Okay... Where to now, Luna?" I asked her.

"Um... I would say we go see Chrysalis. But she wouldn't want to be bothered with." Rolling my eyes at this, I know for a fact that she'll probably be the second most spoiled princess of all. And we all know who's first. "Maybe we should go see Tirek." Nodding, she leaded us to his dorm.

Upon arrival, his door was slightly open, hearing grunts and...was he counting? "...288...289...290..." Yep, he's busy doing weights in there. Knocking on the door, we waited for a response and he came answering it. "Yes, who is... Oh!" Opening it up, he was stunned to see us. "Well, now this is a surprise."

"Mind if we come in Tirek?" I asked him, and he shook his head and let us through. His room...man, it's almost set up like a gym in here! I could probably ask him to train me on this kind of stuff.

"Sorry about the mess. I would have had this place cleaned up, if I knew you were coming." He said in an apologetic manner.

"It's fine. Besides, you got time? I want to get to the team I'll be leading from here on in." I told him my reasons of being here.

Tirek smiled and gave a nod. "Sure. Although, have you talked to the others? The ones you didn't hospitalized."

I scoffed at that, before giving a little snicker. "Well, Luna over here told me about both Discord and Celestia. We've seen Sombra before coming here. As for Chrysalis, Luna said not to bother with her."

He sighed at that last part. "Of course. Chrysalis tends to be some other pony, just for...fun."

"I'm not liking this personality, no characteristics, of hers one bit."

Tirek looked at me inquisitively. "You're going set up some strict rules once you get to know us. Aren't you?"

I nodded at this. "Yes. Because I don't tolerate bullshit from any dumbass."

"Well, you may want to take a seat. You're not gonna like what I'm about to tell you..." And told me, he did. Tirek can't remember much about his race, other than the fact they're dead. From what he was told, when they found him as a baby, among the ruins of a once great, yet infamous empire. His people were once a proud warrior race, but then something went wrong. No one knew how, or why, but it happened, something turned an entire race into monsters. The Centaurs went on a bloodied rampage throughout any and all, and this lasted for over 700 years.

The first few years of it, where they were unstoppable, until the Pony-Centaur war started when they crossed the border into their lands. At first the Centaurs thought they were winning it, turns out they were wrong. Ponykind were only luring them further inland to launch a counterattack. During the war, it was going back and fore, until a stalemate was made. Eventually, the Ponies gain the upper hand and began pushing into the Centaurs lands. But even then, the Centaurs were building a weapon of some sort. All that they knew it was built for causing mass destruction. Finding it wasn't hard, getting to it was, since it was within the heart of their capital. After reaching to it though, they activated the weapon, not knowing what it would do. And if you think that the squad that made it there, overloaded the weapon, and got out of there with their lives intact.... You'd be half right.

You see, that's not how things work. True, they stop weapon from firing, but this...was a one-way trip. Every living soul in that city, was blown into oblivion. Those that were just outside the blast radius witnessed something that would have been seen as Armageddon. So many lives, lost within a blink of an eye. The Royals declared that ruined city as a mass graveyard, so they placed a barrier around it. Although, while they were doing that, they heard something they never thought possible: crying. Following it, that's when they found Tirek, in the arms of his, supposedly, deceased mother. No one knew how he'd survived, nor did they cared, they just went in there, paying their respects, slowly removed him, and headed on back to the Everfree Castle. After a full diagnostics check, he was in the clear. At least, that's what they thought. There are those who believed him to be a threat, or become a threat, just like his kind. Thinking he was no exception to whatever tainted evil that possessed him.

If I'm being honest right now, I have this distinct impression of conflicting emotions. On one hand, I felt the need to actually kill him, right then and there. The other, well, just to keep an eye on him and see where this will take us all. If anything, I think both the King and Queen have something to do with this. I guess the latter will have to do, because I'm not sure if I could bring myself to kill Tirek. I only just met him after all.

"... And that's all of what you needed to know. At least, that's what I've known for all my life." Tirek was finish with his life story, although he also seemed drained from talking about it. Not that I blame him. Checking the time, it was already half-past 12. "My... Time flies by quick."

"So it seems. Do you think we've missed out on lunch?" I asked. Knowing how this whole thing works, it's probably three course meals a day, with little snacks in between them.

Tirek shook his head. "No. On some occasions, they'll play this whistle tone to let us know..." As he explained, a certain whistle was playing out of nowhere. "Like that. Now we'll be needed in the mess hall." Getting up and walking out, the two of them lead me towards the mess hall.

While making our way there, I thought back on that whistle tone of theirs, something about it sounds familiar, perhaps a reference to something back home? Oh fuck it! I'll figure it out at a later date. Right now, my stomach demanded food! Reaching a big set of doors, Tirek pushed them open to reveal a modest, refined dining room. Well, I'm still calling it the Mess hall. Sitting at the table were none other then the King, Queen, and that old fart of an Arch Mage. Sombra was seated next to Star Swirl, seemingly discussing a few things. I'm not one for caring about something like that, it's not my thing. Discord seems a little tad nervous when he saw me, but tries to put on a brave face.

Taking our seats, we sat next to Luna's parents, and it seems Celestia is still hospitalized. Looking around and about, we appear to be one short. "Where's Chrysalis?"

Sombra snorted at this. "Rex, trust me, forget about her. She doesn't exactly show up whenever this kind of thing happens." Hearing about this made me feel...unhappy...in a pissed off way. Before I could say anything, the maids and chefs came in and placed all of the food across the table.

Most of them seem to be avoiding me, probably because of what they heard of me and winning against one of their princesses. Although, when one of them walked past me, she started to shiver and buckle in her walking, until she fell to her knees. Everyone was surprised about this and came to help her up.

That is, they would have, if I didn't got up and walked towards the downed maid. All eyes were on me as they all froze in place, apprehension was thick in the air, as I got close to her. Bending down on one knee, I analysed her for a moment, and signs of discomfort were apparent. But something about this seemed familiar somehow. All of a sudden, her figure seem to shimmer, like ripples you create in the water when you disrupt the calmness. Then it hit me. "Oh for god sakes.... Chrysalis."

As it turns out, it was! She was hiding out as one of the staff members! No wonder no one could find her, they can't even pick up on her! If anything, I may need to develop some sort of method to try and track her... And possibly other Changelings. Chrysalis didn't seem happy about me finding her out.

"Alright... You found me." She muttered out.

"Why are you hiding? Are you planning on something?" I questioned her.

She scoffed at that. "Of course not! Why would I!?" Not sure if she's telling the truth. I guess the only way to get much answering out of her, is through emotions. Feeling enraged, she started to go through a painful experience. "Argh!! W-what are you...!?"

"I'm not sure I can trust you, so the only way is to put you through pain. Once you've realise your folly, you will tell me what I need to know." I stated to her firmly. "Now, what's your game?"

It took a while, but she relented. "OK, you win! I was...trying to see if I-I can...seduce you!" And if you think I was happy with the answer, you're dead wrong. Grabbing her by the throat, I slammed and pinned her against the wall.

"Un-fucking-believable..." I snarled. "You would dare use such tactics to try and get into my bed. Unless you knew what kind of woman I desired, you have no chance of getting to know what makes me tick!" By this point, I'm pretty sure I was crushing Chrysalis's windpipe.

"Whoa there! Rex, let's tone this down a bit and call it off!" Discord came to me and started to pull me away, which eventually made me let go of Chrysalis's neck. Walking out of the Mess hall, he spoke to me. "Rex, I know this isn't your thing, and that you won't tolerate such deceitful trickery. But remember that she is a Changeling. They were taught that way by birth."

"I don't care how she was brought up, or how Changelings worked." I told him. "Truthfully, I rather have her use it more efficiently, then having her bedding with random guys, or girls."

"How so?"

"Her kinds abilities. Copying others and feeling their emotions. That makes them the perfect spies and interrogators..." Taking in deep breaths to calm myself down, I looked back at Discord. "I'll discuss about this at a later date, once I see where each of you stand..."

Throughout the rest of the day, after lunch, was basically the boring stuff. As for Chrysalis, I got the chance to talk to her about that stunt she pulled off, told her to never abuse such gifts. She got the message, but I wouldn't be surprise if she went and done it again. I understand that her kind survives by feeding on beings emotions, and I was practically the perfect candidate for filling her up. So I basically gave her some of...my Love.

Shocker, ain't it? Well, I may have worsen it, because that small treat seem to have enforced her drive on finding what makes me tick. Which is going to be annoying as Hell, because she doesn't know how humans work, and most likely can't even flirt for a dollar. Freaking A! I'm not trying to turn her into a hooker!

After spending the remaining time with my head stuck back in the books, night time came around and I headed off to my room to make some dinner. Oh yeah, as for meat, they don't got any. Even if I told the chefs about it, I doubt they would give it to me. As least they have pasta, so that's good.

And somehow, this is only the beginning of it.

Finishing up on that, I went to take a shower, brush my teeth, and headed off to bed. Or so I would have, if not for Luna being there. Good thing I had my pants on, otherwise, things would've gotten pretty awkward. The only thing I regret was me bumping into her, which made her fall backwards. "Owie...."

"Oh shit!" Realising this, I got down and picked her up in my arms. "Hey, Luna, you OK?"

"Yeah..."

"Oh good..." I sighed in relief, before looking down at her sternly. "So tell me this: why did you come into my room unannounced?" She didn't say anything at first, although I did saw something she did unexpectedly; Luna was rubbing her head up against my chest! "W-w-wha... What are you doing!?"

"Hmm..." That's all you have to say Luna!? Dear god, I hope I don't get sent to Hell for this. "You smell like strawberries." ... Shit. I'm founded. I tried to say something, anything to get me out of this, but looking down at her.... That innocent look she gave me... While blushing and smiling up at me... Jesus Christ save me!

"Hehee... You look cute when you blush." Crap! I can actually feel my own cheeks burning! "Rex... Can I sleep with you?"

"... I'm sorry... But what???" I think my brain is fried.

"I know we shouldn't...since I'm a girl, and you're a boy..." Soon I felt her arms wrap around my neck. "But big sister is still in the sickbay, and I feel lonely sleeping by myself." Dammit Luna, please stop! This is cutting it too close for my comfort! "So please... Just this once..."

Struggling, I tried to find a way out of this! Alternatives I can take! But it was no use, I'm trapped, in this unpredictable situation. That will pretty much get me a first class, one-way trip, into Hell. Sighing in defeat, I agreed. "Okay Luna, you win." After saying that, yet another unexpected thing happen to me, she gave me a kiss on the cheek.

"Thank you." She whispered. Walking to my bed, I placed her on the right side while I lied on the left side of the bed. I had my back turned to her, and even though I couldn't see it, I can feel it, she was sadden. As much as I would like to turn to face her and hug her to sleep, I just can't. Wait... Is she...? Yep, that's Luna arms wrapping around my waist.

Again, she brought her head up to my ear and whispered. "Goodnight Rex." I may have shuddered a little bit from that, and I also used my right hand to grab hold of Luna's ones, and had my left arm under my head.

"Goodnight Luna." After saying that, I felt her grip on me tighten a little bit, and soon we both found sleep.

Still.... I plan on using the Arena for training, and see where everyone stands in my team. It isn't gonna be easy, nor will they like some of the things I'll have them do. As for Luna, she can't participate in them, not until she's old enough to handle the stresses and hardship we will all go through...

Author's Note

So... Yeah! Anyway, apologies for the lateness. I have been busy for sometime ever since I got back. But hopefully you all like this.

As usual: comment, like, suggest, and thanks for reading.

Ch.8

Author's Note

Here's the full set, enjoy!

Ch.8

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.8: The first days, are always the hardest.

(Princess Celestia, present time...)

"No way... You slept with Princess Luna!?" Rainbow Dash shouted, which nearly made me do a spit-take with my tea. After Rex finished telling them about his first day of learning and such, I stared down at Rainbow with disappointment.

"Now Rainbow, it's not appropriate to say stuff like that..." Saying that didn't really do much to discourage her.

"But still! He and Luna!" Still she continued.

"Yeah. So?" Rex asked her flatly.

"Well, I mean, wasn't she....you know...underage!?" All four of us looked at her in bewilderment.

"Seriously?" Luna spoke. "How old did you think I was? Besides, we didn't do anything, and I was hugging him! Not the other way around!" That actually got Rainbow re-thinking.

"Oh... Ooohhh.... Okay, my bad."

"You got that right...ya fuckwit." Rex retorted to her, which made her cringe away. He then decided to take another swing at his Whisky, only to find it empty. "Why is the Whisky always gone?"

"I'll go grab another if you like Rex?" Discord inquired.

Rex shook his head though. "No, it's fine Dizzy. That's enough for one day." After saying that, he got up from his seat and started walking. "I'll be back in a few moments. Gotta go take a leak." Before he opened the doors though. "Wait a minute..." One second he was there, until the next he wasn't.

Everypony were shocked at that display.

"Whoa nelly! Where did he go!?" Applejack exclaimed.

"Did he just teleported, or something!?" Rainbow Dash said next.

"Didn't he say he needs to use the bathroom!?" Pinkie Pie inquired, remembering what Rex said.

"That he did girls." I simply answered them. They talked amongst themselves while we waited for Rex. I wonder what we are going to tell them next? Perhaps the training he had us undergo. It certainly sounds like it. Well, Rex only trained Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis, for the first time. While I, Luna, and Discord were up in the Observation room, with our parents. Yet again, he has defied all logic... Our logic. Not only did he forced himself to study through what knowledge we had, but Rex kept choosing to conduct his newfound abilities in the Everfree. He really did made it his territory, his battlefield, his...home. Probably more so than anywhere else.

After remembering that, Rex came back. "Sorry about that. Took a little longer." Sitting back down, he looked towards me. "So, what should we talk about next?"

"Well..." I began. "We could talk about your first time training with Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis. After all, you are one for action."

He smiled at that thought. "Hmm... That takes me back..."

Discord snorted at that. "More like you kicking three sorry asses."

"Wait a gosh darn minute!" Applejack exclaimed. "Are you saying you weren't training with them!?"

"Nope, he was going up against the three." Discord said with a grin. "And boy, did he showed them up!"

"The only one that was actually using his head was Tirek." Rex said with a serious look on his face. "But to think, when he got out, he would use trickery. I thought I taught him better." Seems he'd figured out about his second coming. I knew he wouldn't like what Tirek pulled off.

"Um... Excuse me?" Fluttershy said as she held her hand up. Rex nodded to her. "OK, you obviously know them all. But, when it comes to Tirek, it almost sounds like you two are...the same?"

"Yes. That's true. We were not ones to go around backstabbing others to win fights." Rex replied. "In fact, you could say he can go head-to head with me. But ultimately, I still came on top, barley."

"Wow... That's so awesome." Rainbow Dash said, but then she pull herself back together. "B-but not anywhere near cooler than me, of course!" She's barking up the wrong tree.

"Oh really?" He spoke with a smile on his lips. "Want to prove your worth to me?" At that point, Rainbow lost her 'Coolness', shall we say. The mere thought of it must have made her scared.

Chuckling nervously, she replied. "O-on second thought! How about we continue with t-the story!?"

Rolling his eyes at this, he knew she would tried to dodge it. "Yeah well..." Rex pointed at the unconscious form of Twilight. "I'm not sure if she's dead or alive." I can't believe we've forgotten about her. Although, from the sounds of things, Twilight seems to be sleeping. If her snoring was to go by it. "Jesus... She is becoming more and more of a disappointment, by the second."

"Hey!" I shouted at him. "Will you stop picking on the girls! Especially Twilight! Honestly, I don't know how you became King going about with that kind of attitude!"

"Up yours, Tia!" He snapped at me. "These aren't children, they're young adult women! They have to learn how to take the punches life will throw at them! So stop brainwashing them!"

"Brainwashing!?"

"Inadvertently brainwashing, all of Equestria!" I can't believe this! Rex just accused me of something that I'm doing without knowing it! Oh that man! Of all the things he has the nerve to... Argh! I'm so annoyingly frustrated about him, I could---!

"That's enough! Both of you!" Luna shouted at us both. "This is unbecoming of you two!"

"Quite right." Discord added. "This isn't the time to bark at each other's faces." I sighed at this. Those two are right, there's no time for this debate. "But I will say this: I agree with Rex."

"Can we please drop this and get on with the story telling." I really don't want to get into a fight. Not when the girls are in here. But it seems that Twilight woke up while we were arguing.

Rex scoffed. "Fine, let's get on with it." Somehow, I get the feeling he isn't going to let this one go....

(Carolus Rex, a few months later after the challenge....)

Man... Time flies by when your kept busy. Throughout that time, I have been studying up on some things about how this world works, especially Equestria, but all I could say though is this. "I don't belong with them..." I bluntly said. "There's no place for me here. If I'm lucky enough, I could just live inside the forest. But I need to train in order to survive its unpredictable nature." After all, it's not a theme park. As in, not tamed. It's never going to be tamed.

But then another thought appeared. "What about the others?" I doubt they would want to come visit me in there. Even with all of their skills, whatever that may be, they're not equipped to handle the harshness of reality.... My Reality. The Everfree Forest isn't all that different from home, from Earth. Save for the beasts that roam within it, but that's besides the point. Remembering what Sombra has told me, a brief description on how things work here. Yeah, I don't think I can handle that. Not to mention, The Three Tribal Wars that they had, man that was something. I wouldn't say it's worser than World War II, not even close, they're getting off easy. Well, not really. Earth ponies gets their hardworking harvest taken from both the Pegasi and Unicorns. Unicorns creates defensive barriers, while also draining magic from any that aren't like them. And the Pegasi creates destructive weapons out of clouds, filled with unstable electricity, enough to level a few blocks anywhere.

I feel more sympathy towards the Earth ponies. Those other two can go fuck themselves, or fuck each other, if any of them got the balls to do so.

There was a knock on the door, so I got up and went to see who it is. Opening it, I got a face full of white. "Jesus!" Jumping backwards, I got a look at who it was. "Gaia! What the hell!? How many times am I gonna tell you to watch where you swing those jugs of yours!?" Believe or not, this sort of thing has been going on for some time. Twice on Sundays, but thrice on Mondays! Some I manage to dodge, such as now, over times I'm stuck in between the heavens that be. Well, not that I didn't like it, but one of these days they're gonna be the death of me!

I think the universe is out to get me, well fuck you, dammit! Go choke on your own cock!

"Sorry..." The Queen said with a slight blush on her cheeks. "I just came to tell you that the Arena is ready to be put to use." I was surprised by this news, to say the least. Guess I should be thankful that it didn't take 100 years to get it sorted.

Smiling a little, I spoke up. "Thanks for the news, and just in time too. I got some plans for today's training."

"Training?" She asked with a raised brow.

"Yes, training." I confirmed for her. "There are some techniques I wish to try out. But I also wish to see how the others work, as in their skills, what they specialise and such." I explained to her.

"Oh! That sounds interesting." She said. "So, who are you going to train with? Or what type of method? One-on-one? Teams?" She asked.

Smiling a bit more wider, I told her. "It's a bit of a handicap thing: three vs one. I face three of them."

She stared at me, jaw hanging open with widen eyes, before screaming at the top of her lungs. "WHAT!?!?!?!?!?"

"Okay, some more explaining is in order..." I said as I tried to unblock my ears.

"You can't be serious Rex!? You going up against three!? That's insane!" My rolled my eyes at that.

"Well, since I'm in charge of leading this team, I get to decide on how things work." I stated to her. "Seeing as how you think of me crazy, maybe I'll show you when it starts. I'll be picking Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis for this session." With that said, I walked past her and saw one of the maidens.

"Oh, good afternoon your highness..." I groaned when she addressed me like that.

"Honestly, I'm not actual Royalty." I told her. "Anyway, can you rely a message for me? I want to you to tell it to my team..." After explaining to her the details, she bowed her head and went off to do the deed. "Alright, now that that's out of the way, I'll go prepare..."

(Princess Celestia, Sickbay...)

"... Okay, everything checks out. You're free to go, just remember to take it easy, your highness." The doctor said. This is my last day in the sickbay, and little Lulu was waiting for me. My left arm was still in bad shape, but at least I can finally walk again. Coming out, Lulu ran up to me and hugged me.

"Tia! You're finally out!" I giggled a little and bent down to hug her back.

"Never have I felt so relieved to be out of that dreadful place." I replied. "As helpful as the staff were, there was only so much they can do." After saying that, we heard hoof steps coming our way. Looking up, it was father himself.

"Celestia, Luna, I must speak with you both." He said to us.

"What is it?" I asked him.

"Come with me. I'll explain it in my office." We did as we were told and followed him. Soon we reached his office, inside was mother, but something was...off with her. Her left eye twitching, face contorted into a creepy smile, mane and tail frazzling like crazy.

"Mommy? Are you alright?" Luna asked, but what happened next was unexpected.

"WHO? ME?? OH I'M JUST FINE DEARIE, NOTHING TO FRET ABOUT AT ALL!" Yeah... I don't know what to think of this. Father came to her side and gave her a glass of water. After drinking it all, she started to calm down and went back to her normal self again. Letting out a loud sigh, she spoke up. "I'm so sorry children, I didn't mean to act out like that to you." She apologised. "It's just that... It's about Rex."

"Rexxy? What about him?" Luna perked up. But I was surprised that she would call him like that. I wonder what happen while I was hospitalised?

"Well..." Our Father answered. "He called for a training test match. Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis are to team up against him." We stared at him when he explained. Rex, a lone human turned alicorn, facing three opponents, all by himself!

"But... But that's absurd, even for him!" I exclaimed. "What does he hope to gain from this!?"

"The way I see it, as your mother explained to me, he seems to be wanting to test them." Father told us. Even so, that's still suicidal!

"Test them!? At the same time!?"

"Doubtful." He said. "Seeing as how we outsourced the responsibility to him, Rex realises that they won't be able to defeat him as a team. Not to mention, you may know each other's specialties, but not knowing how you use it effectively."

"Effectively?" I was confused by what he meant by that.

"Yes. You don't entirely know each other's strengths and weaknesses. It is even more harder for yourselves since none of you can agree on one thing. This gives Rex a far better chance of success. Even if you did manage to pulls your heads together, it's already too late." I winced at that. He wasn't wrong about that part. "To that effect, if he manages to pull you all into the Everfree, it's game over. You still remember what happened, correct?" I nodded my head.

"Yes. It's hard to forget it, especially when he beats it into your head... Literally." Seriously, it's like he was made to make you remember every painful moments he inflicted on you.

"Well, that's his home turf. As we all know, it reminds him of home, to an extend. None of us has that much survivability. He uses magic differently too, I wonder what he's got planned today." He sighed as he and mother got up. "Come now. The match will be starting soon." Walking alongside our parents, we went up to the Observation room. There, Discord was waiting inside.

"Discord? What are you doing here?" I asked him. Although, my father didn't approve of that.

"Celestia, he's here because Rex told him. Discord cannot fight." He explained. "It would only complicate things on both sides. Besides, Rex commented that Discord would rather be a liability, and will just be in it for himself." Discord grumbled at that, seemingly not liking it.

"Well excuse me for being what I am!" Discord complained. "It's not my fault for being me!"

"None of us are blaming you, it's just that you can warp all of reality to your advantage..."

"It's more than just that! He can literally touch me!" Discord cut off father. "Just a few weeks ago, I tell him a joke, after that he went ballistic at me!"

"Well, who's fault is that? I remember him saying something about your joke being pretty...explicit..."

Well, he wasn't kidding about that. Rex was hunting Discord down, out of retribution. Mind you, I don't blame him if Discord said something universally inappropriate, I would have done the same. It was probably the worst day for the staff, since Rex was basically bashing his way through walls and such. Lots of shouting and screaming as well...

(Flashback: A few weeks ago...)

Lying in my temporally bed, I was still thinking on how I can get back at Carolus Rex. A few moments later, I heard rumbling. Then screaming.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE DON'T KILL ME, I'M SORRY!!!!!!!!!!" Was that Discord? What did he do?

"GET YOUR LIZARD ASS BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!!!!!!!!! SO THAT I CAN FUCK IT UP YOU LITTLE SHIT!!!!!!!!!" Rex?? That's who he's running from? Soon more rumbling can be heard, along with more screaming. It seems the staff are trying to get this situation under control, but ultimately failing.

"NO! DON'T SEXUALLY ABUSE MY BUTT!!!!!! I DON'T WANT THAT!!!!!!!!" That sounded close. Soon enough, Discord came phasing through the wall, and he was a complete mess: A black eye on his right, a bleeding nose, missing teeth, bruises and bite-marks. At least, that's all I could have seen before he phased through the other side.

After that the room started to shake and before long, Rex comes barging in, destroying the wall in the process and did the same for the other, roaring out loud.

"RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Blocking my ears as hard as I can, to save myself from becoming deaf, Rex continued on. From the look of things, I won't be able to get back at him. If it means getting shredded by his bare hands, limb from limb, then forget it! I'm not dying out like that!

"I'll just....follow his lead...."

(End of flashback...)

Sighing at that memory, I looked out into the Arena. In there was Star Swirl, readying the simulation, and Rex, waiting patiently for his chosen three. We didn't had to wait long, Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis arrived, from there Star Swirl activated the simulation. Taking on the form of where Rex and I battled.

As of now, I was a bit curious, to what Rex has planned. He's not one to jump in so blindly, so he will need all the information he can gather from each of them. Even so, the numbers are stacked against him, and he let it. Just what are you thinking, you fool?

(Carolus Rex, in the Arena...)

Man... What was I thinking? Pitting myself against odds like these? Yeah, way a go me! Ah fuck it! I still got the Everfree Forest as my home field advantage. All I need to do is see what they're made of, then proceed to making a plan for each of them. Right now, I need to see their powers.

"Alright then..." Star Swirl started to talk. "As you know, this is the first time we've ever done this. Letting four of you to train in here at the same time."

"Excuse me, professor?" Sombra raised his hand. "Question: why are we, the three of us, have to go up against him?"

"Because I said so." I answered him. "If you think your enemy is going to play fair, you're fatally mistaken."

"What?" He looked at me confused. "What are you talking about? There is no enemy. You're worrying over about nothing!"

"Oh? How can you be so sure?" I asked him, and he couldn't give an answer to that. "Thought so."

"OK, so this training session you have planned, will this help us?" Chrysalis asked next.

"That depends on how well you perform." I answered her, plan and simple. "For this will also give me something to test you all on, if not only for myself."

"So then, you found something of interest?" Tirek asked next, and I gave him a nod. "I suppose you want to test it out, as well, correct?"

"Yes, I do." I ended it there and handed the talking back to Star Swirl.

"Thank you for the clarifications young Rex." He said. "Now then, you all know the objective: you are to defeat your opponents. If you are injured by any of the wild life, you will be immediately be transported back to where I am, and I'll patch you up."

"One thing I still don't understand is the damages we receive from those damn things. How come they're really real, when all of this is just... You know?" I asked him.

"Well, that might be my fault." He answered. "Remember, this was one of my greatest inventions. But even I wouldn't know how things would work out."

"So this was nothing but some sort of fluke."

"You could say that, yes." He concluded. "Alright, you all may begin when ready." With that said, I stood my ground, and waited for one of them to make the first move.

Sombra pulled a red crystal out of his bag, weaved it with his magic, and out came a sword. Colour me impress. Both Tirek and Chrysalis were surprised by this.

"What in the world?"

"What kind of spell is that?"

"It's a Transformation of Objects spell." If you think that was Sombra answering them, you'd be wrong. I did the answering, the rest is easy to figure out how this spell works.

"So, you know how this works?" Sombra asked and I nodded. "Well, at least I don't have to explain myself."

"Like I need your shitty-ass complicated lectures to tell me what's what." That got him riled up. He started charging and I just stood there.

"Sombra, wait!!" Tirek tried to warn him, but it was too late. Just as he made it within range, he swung his sword at me, and I caught it with my bare hands.

"What the--!?"

"Did you really think a frontal assault would work?" I said to him, the look of shock plastered on his face. "Didn't think so." The next thing I did may seem like a low blow, even for me, but I liked this spell of his: Copycat. Draining all the power stored in that crystal sword of his, as it started to change in colour, losing its red, becoming grey and dull-looking. Lifeless, that's the only way to put it. After finishing with learning how it works, the sword starts to crumble away.

Sombra was still n a state of shock, leaving him wide open, and for that mistake, he gets a kick to his stomach. Sending him flying back towards the rest. Tirek manages to catch him, but then Chrysalis comes at me next.

"Chrysalis, stop! Dammit!" Sheesh, it's as if Tirek is the only one that has a brain.

As for Chrysalis, well she was about to attack, but I stop her with negative emotions. She retreated when felt it. This isn't even moving things along, I might as well drag them into the Everfree with me. Turning around and making a run for it, I travelled deep within the thicket of it all. Now it's time to test out some of these newfound abilities...

(Sombra, one kick later...)

"Ow... That hurt." I wheezed out.

"Yeah well, that's what you get for charging in headlong." Tirek retorted. "Why did you do that? It was obvious that he'd tricked you."

I sighed. "It's what he'd said about me lecturing..."

"Are we going after him, or not?" We heard Chrysalis said impatiently. "This talking isn't getting us anywhere. If this all you are doing, then I'm going in after him!" With that said, she took flight and headed into the Everfree Forest.

"No! Wait!!" Tirek tried to stop her, but it was too late.

Standing up on my own again, I ran in there as well. "C'mon, let's go! We need to find Chrysalis!"

"Oh... Why do I have a bad feeling about this...."

(Chrysalis, in the Everfree Forest...)

Dammit, those idiots let him escape! If only we attacked him at the same time, we would have finished him off quickly! But nnooo, Sombra had to lose his cool and go at him like a fool! Well, I won't be needing help from them, I can do this by myself! Using my magic, I can sense him out, I know his signature through his emotions. Although, when I did that, I practically got bombarded by a mass flurry of emotions in all directions. Stopping the spell, I was taking in deep breaths to calm myself down.

"Gah!... What was...?" I stopped myself from asking that question, as the answer was so simple. "Curses! No wonder why you chose this place. How could I have not seen that!?" The Everfree, it's teaming with life, so many beasts roam in here, unhindered! It also makes for a good get away, during that spell, I couldn't find a single trace of him! It's as if he doesn't exist anymore! Not even a mile away could I sense him!

"Grrr.... I can't linger in one spot for too long!" Getting myself together, I pressed onward. Hopefully he left some kind of trial. Although, I wish he could leave just his hoof-prints. "Sheesh! What is with him and mass-murdering everything in here!?" Honestly, he's already back to killing things! I know this place is full of death traps and whatnot, but Rex might end up becoming a monster himself! It's not good for ones health, spending your time in here.

Heading deeper into the forest, I heard rustling among the bushes. Taking a defensive stance, I readied myself for any appending attacks from the wild. Just then I caught a glimpse of something moving, but it was fast. Soon I saw it on my right, then the left, behind me. Could it be him? "It must be..." Right after saying that, he came at me from above. I managed to narrowly dodge his attack and gain some distance between us.

There he was, right in front of me. I wanted to end this while he had his back was turn to me. But something about this feels...off. Like, not all is as it seems. Using my magic once more, I tried to see if this is...wait...why can't I pick up anything from him? Was this some sort of mind trick? I mean, he's there, and yet he's not! What's going on here!?

No emotions radiating from him, but his magical prowess is still there. But how did he managed to suppress his feelings? I'll figure that out later. As he was turning to face me, I ran up to him, followed by a swift sidekick. Although, when I made contact, his body just...disappeared. I was left confounded by this. But I didn't have time to think on this further, because the moment I vanquished this copy, more started to come out from hiding. They have me surrounded!

"Surrender..." What??

"Submit..." Huh??

"Succumb..." Grrr! I'm getting sick of this! I tried blasting them all away, but even that did little to stop those to replace the fallen!

"What kind of magic is he using!?" I shouted before one of them took a swung at me. Fortunately I dodged this easily to my left, unfortunately while I was distracted, another came in over his companion and followed up with a kick. Blocking it didn't do much, not even my chitin could take on the kinetic force put in that one kick. He practically sent me flying through a few trees and planted me into a giant rock.

"Owwww..... This hurts a lot more than I thought it would..." I wheezed out.

"Of course it would..." One of his many doppelgängers droned out.

"What did you think would happen...?"

"Did you believe I would go easy on you...?"

"Shut up already!!" Okay! Now he's starting to get on my nerves! Pulling myself out, I stumbled a little bit before I could find my barring. At least my chitin absorbed some of it, but not enough.

"Interesting, it seems a Changelings chitin works as natural body armour..." Dammit! He's figure it out!

"Well then, no point for us to hold back." Wait, that one had more life in him... Hey, how come all of them are starting to become more alive?? "Time to put that ability of his to good use." And just like that, they vanished into the thicket, but they did not retreat. They were still in the area, though, but as to what they're up to, I don't know.

"I should get moving..." I have to get away from here, I can't fight this many. Taking up to the air, I thought I might be safe. I was wrong.

"Where do you think you're going?" Snapping my head around, I saw one of his copies, but before I could do anything, one of his fists made contact with my face, sending me crashing back down the earth.

I have to get back up! Picking myself up, I teleported away. Even so, it seems he still knows exactly where you teleport. Right now, I'm surrounded. But I also took a look at each of them, and I was shocked beyond belief. It seems that, they have used Sombra's transformations of objects spell, on nature! How could he have taken this ability to another level!? I knew he was crazy...crazily, creatively, smart! He might as well be more of a genius than Sombra, or Star Swirl!

"Surprise?" One of them said with a sly smile. "So am I."

"What....what are you?"

"That's a pretty stupid question, don't you think. I mean, I'm still me. Ain't I?" Another said, while the rest seem to ready themselves. "By the way, you may want to prepare yourself." He wasn't kidding about that. I almost got pounded into the ground from behind! If I didn't teleported at the last second, I might as well be dead.

Looking back at the assailant, I saw him holding a Warhammer. Or a makeshift of one. It was made out a long stick, which seems to be refined to be stronger and comfortable to hold. The top part was a rock, only one side of it sticks out more pointier. The bottom end had what looks to be a very sharp rock. Now I'm starting to question his methods of training.

"Chrysalis!!" A voice called out my name. Turning around, I saw Sombra running towards me with another crystal sword in hand. He would have made it, if Rex didn't have more of his copies hiding about. "ARRGGH!?!?!" Two ambushed him, wielding different weapons. One had stoned fists, while the other had wooden claws, like the Timberwolves. The first was with the stoned fists, trying to give Sombra a hook to the face.

Luckily he just barley dodged it, but had to block off the other that flanked him on his right. "Hey, back off!" He tried pushing that one off him, but got swooped off his hooves and thrown towards me.

I tried to catch him, but I got kicked from behind into him at the last moment. I can't believe him! Since when does he resolve to cheap shots!? He's never one for that kind of style! Groaning, we got up and dusted ourselves off. "For goodness sakes, give us a minute, will you!?"

"Okay..." He said, which surprised us both.

"Wait, what? Really??"

"Yeah..."

"Wow..." Sombra muttered out. "For a moment there, I thought that yo--"

"Time's up!!" One of them shouted from behind, as he leaped high up into the air, a raised fist, then came back down on us. We jumped out of way, and just in time too. Once his fist made contact to the ground we were standing on, it made a crater in the earth, sending chunks of stones flying everywhere, as it cracked under his attack.

"It's official..." Rex's doppelgänger said, as we were surrounded by them all once more. "... You're both screwed."

Immediately, me and Sombra were back-to-back. He created another of those crystal swords of his and gave it to me. Finally, a weapon that can help me hold my ground. Looking around, I asked Sombra if he has a plan. "So, any bright ideas on how are we getting out of this mess?"

"Well..." He started. "Right now, I got nothing."

"... What??"

"No joke. I seriously can't think of anything. All we can do is hold out." He sighed in defeat. "In all honesty, this is something I never thought of. I mean, how do you get out of this? Alive, might I add! It's pretty obvious that the real Rex isn't here! He can be casting this ability far away, somewhere in this damnable forest!" Now I understand.

Sombra is right, you know; how can you beat an opponent that can summon many of themselves? It's not like we were Rex himself. It seems that he outsmarted us all. To make matters worse, Sombra was snagged by the legs, by some vines, that one of the replicas had and half of them ran off somewhere with Sombra in toll. I was left all alone with the rest that stayed.

"All alone, yet again..." I rolled my eyes at this.

"Thanks for stating the obvious." I said to them sarcastically, but they all, simultaneously, rolled their eyes at me.

"You seem to have forgotten, that we can use the environment to our advantage..."

"Oh...right." I really have forgotten about that. So, how am I suppose to get out of this?? I really need a way out right now! "C'mon Chrysalis, think!" Although, unbeknownst to me, it seems the one with the wooden claws came back...the problem with it is that he looks a lot like a Timberwolf biped! Flinching from this, he came charging at me, snarling feral-like.

"EEP!!" Squealing, I jumped out of his way, only for him to scratch my left leg. Hissing, I tried to use my magic to heal myself up, but he went at it with me. Already he was close and started to lash out against me. Using my sword as best as I can, I tried to fend him off, but he was fast and relentless, I couldn't keep track of his movements!

At one point, he managed to get behind me and slashed my back. "Argh! Dammit!" I swung my sword at him, but he jumped, up and over me, landing on the other side of me. Again I swung at him, but his wooden armour seem to have withstand my attack. Growling, he knocked me away from him. Staggered, the others got into the fight. The one with the Warhammer, followed close by with another that wield a makeshift Mauler, with spikes, flanked me on both my sides, weapons raised above their head, ready to strike.

The only option I had was to teleport a short distance away from where I previously were. But the Timberwolf-like being leaped over the two, running on all four, and rammed into my stomach, sending me tumbling onto the ground.

"Oh... C'mon! Give me a chance!" I shouted out at them, but I knew they wouldn't grant me that one! Again they ganged up on me, using many different tactics and fight patterns on me. Eventually, I started to become tired. My breathing becoming shallower by the second.

Maybe... I should...

"You're done with..." One of them said as they got ready to bury me in a bloodied up grave. I have to do it. I have to make the change now!! Using what was left in me, I manage to blind them with enough light before changing into something small. Embarrassing enough, I was a mouse. Upside to this, I guess, I don't exactly need to use much up for this transformation, and I can navigate my way out, from under their noses.

"ARGH!!!"

"FUCKING DAMMIT!!!!"

"I CAN'T SEE SHIT!!!!"

"RRRAAAWWWRRRR!!!!!!"

Sheesh! That one really is a feral beast! Well, I managed to scurry away from them and hidden within a tree. Hopefully, I'll be able to rest and gain some of my strength back....

I know not of how long I've slept, but enough to feel refreshed. I almost forgot about my wounds I sustain from him. "Better take care of those." Finally, now that those are out of the way, I headed out, but cautiously. I highly doubt they are gone. Too bad I have to leave my sword behind, they're all probably thinking I'll come back for it. "They might as well be right..."

Making my way back there - and yes, this is the worst decision - I found my sword lying there, where I was about to meet my imminent end. It's all quiet, too quiet. "Where are they all?" This isn't right. But I'll have to be quick, run in there, transform back to myself, make the grab, and the teleport out of there.

It was going well too: ran out into the opening, transformed halfway, and then went for it. Only for it to turn out to be a mirage. Next thing I knew, something hit me from behind and my vision was fading to darkness. But then... I heard...him say something. Right before...

"K.I.A...."

(Sombra, after being separated from Chrysalis...)

"Hey! Put me down!"

"Fine then!"

"Wait! No, not like--!" Okay, so, after getting dragged off to somewhere else. Separating me from Chrysalis. I've been basically demanding to be put down. Unfortunately, I got what I asked of him, only to be slammed into the ground. Let me tell you, it was not the most pleasant thing to experience.

After digging myself out f there, I was, yet again, surrounded. Luckily, I know a spell to disperse all of these fakers from whence they came. Preparing it was pretty simple, and since they are all here, I don't have to worry about one of them left standing, coming from behind and get the jump on me. Plus, this is a 360 degree in diameter, a wide spread too.

Just before any of them could make their move against me, I fired off the spell. Making every last one of them disappear back into the void. Although, my victory was short-lived.

"Really? You mean to tell me you can do that from the start?" It was him, the real Carolus Rex. "Let me ask you this then: why didn't you use that, from when you were with Chrysalis?"

"... Oh." Was all I could utter out from my dumbfounded self. "I feel stupid for some reason...and I think I know why now..."

"If you're gonna blame anyone, look no further than yourself." He said to me. "Although, tell me, how did you find my...abilities? Did they...peak your interests?" How did I find his abilities? Why would he ask me that? "Oh well, it doesn't matter. For the moment."

"What are you...?" Was all I could say, before I felt something get taken off from me. Looking at my left, the patch that held all of my spare crystals! "What the...!? When did he..!?" How did he do that!? I didn't even see, or hear him coming!

"Looking for something, Sombra..."

"Rex! Give those crystals back to me!"

"You fucking nimrod. Have you forgotten already!?" I was about give a retort to his question, but I punched from the left. "When it comes down to these kinds of situations, there is no negotiations!" Shaking the daze off, I grabbed my sword and tried to be ready for him, but I still got punched here and there.

"Arrgh! C'mon, think!" In a state of panic, I placed a shield around me. Hopefully this will hold him until I figured out how to expose him.

"Not bad. Protecting yourself while figuring out how to exposing my presence to you." I heard him say. "But, you know what, I'll save you the trouble." Hearing rustling from behind me, I turned and saw... Well, I'm not sure, I mean it is him, but... It was the things he's wearing! It looked like some kind of an abomination of armour! From head-to-hoof, he coaxed himself in stone, wood, and...are those bones!? No way! Why would he create something like THAT!?!?!?

Well, at least it's...tidy, refined even. But it still gave off a sense of dread! Just looking at it sent chills up and down my spine. Anyway, I couldn't exactly see his face, because he's wearing a skull of a creature. The only thing it reminds me of is a Timberwolf. That sure is terrifying. But besides that, I can actually feel him smiling underneath that thing.

"So, what do you think? Pretty neat, right?" I just stared at him, eyes widen, jaw hanging. I mean, how do you respond to something like that!? This is ludicrous! When he saw my response, he just laughed, as if it were funny! "Speechless now, are we!?"

"HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND!?!?!?!?" I shouted at him, at the top of my lungs. "WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!?!?!? YOU CAN'T BE SERIOUS ABOUT THIS, CAN YOU!?!?!?!?" I questioned him, although, I soon found out that was a grave mistake. A very grave mistake.

His eyes started to glow a fiery red, as he gave of a animalistic growl at me. The next thing I knew, he was all over the place! He was using a hit-and-run tactic on my shield, luckily it can take the beating, or so I thought. Cracks started to form, from the smallest, growing and connecting to the larger ones.

"Oh boy, this is very bad..." My shield can't take anymore of this punishment. I'll just teleport myself out of here at the last moment, before he breaks through. "Alright...just a little bit more... NOW!" Right when he broke through, I made the jump.

As to where I ended up in...well, let's just say that I didn't want to be there. Nor do I want to disturb those occupying this place. "Why...?" I whispered to myself. "Why did it had to be Manticores?" Oh, just my luck! Okay, calm yourself down. All I need to do is tip-toe my way out of here, and think of a way to defeat Rex. "... If that's even possible." I bemused. I'm not even sure if it is. Sighing quietly, I navigated my way around the pride, making sure I didn't step on any of their scorpion tails and such. It's a miracle that I can still get out of there, despite there being little-to-no light. Making my way out of the cave, I came face-to-face with something I never thought possible, nor did I want to. It was a Manticore, but this one is female, a big girl too. Her body features wasn't like any of the males, as most ponies were lead to believe: she was more leaner, slender, just like any other mare would be. Only, she carried a more powerful presence. No mane, either. Truly a magnificent creature. I only wish I wasn't so nervous of her jumping at me at the slightest mishap on my end.

She seemed surprised to see something like me, so slowly I shuffled my way around her. We didn't lose eye contact during the whole thing, and she seem to be curious of me. How do I know this? Well, just as I got pass her, her scorpion tail blocked my way. In a bit of a panic, I jumped back in fright and bumped into her muzzle. Then I heard her...purring? I was too scared to want to find out why, but my curiosity got the better of me, as I turn my head to see her...smiling!? Since when can animals smile!?

T-t-this is too much! I have to get as far away as possible from her! But she'll just hunt me down! Maybe...! That's it! I'll put her to sleep! Preparing the spell as she was distracted, I used it on her. First came the drowsiness, then she fell to the ground. Sighing in relief, I levitated her at the entrance of her Pride's cave. What? You never leave a woman out in the open sleeping, so don't judge me!

Anyway, after that, I ran for it. Hopefully, I can find out where Chrysalis is, once that happens, we'll regroup with Tirek and think on how to bring Rex down. Eventually, I found Chrysalis, but unfortunately she was unconscious. "Dammit, no!" I ran over to her, but little did I know it was a trap.

I got jump by some feral form of Rex, almost mistaking that one to be HIM him. Only the real one has more detail, this one is more Timberwolf-like. But he was as ferocious as his real counterpart. I tried to get him, but he kept violently thrashing at me, so I forced him away from me. Snarling at me, he got ready to try and charge at me, but I won't let that happen. Using my magic, I conjured up a massive fireball above me and send it hurling towards that beastly thing.

I thought I had him, but I was wrong. He took in a deep breath, and at the last moment, lets loose a huge roar. Somehow, that alone deflected my attack. Not only that, he also signalled his position to the real one, as he roared in reply and ran towards us. Soon he appeared from behind his replica, jumping over him and punched me in the face, before I even had a chance. One after the other, both of them ganged up on me. Pushing them away wasn't enough, they still used hit-and-run tactics. Coordinating and timing their strikes against me, I wasn't going to last.

My hunch was right, the last one was when both of them punched me simultaneously. Falling backwards, hitting the ground, looking up to the sky, I could only utter out one word before passing out. "Damn..."

(Carolus Rex, after defeating Sombra...)

Looking down at the two, I sighed and teleported them back to Star Swirl. "At least you both gave it your all. But still, you have a long ways to go..." Closing my eyes, I can see the fight with Tirek. I sent the remainders my replicas to engage him. He doesn't seem to be tiring out. Good.

"Well, at least he has the knowledge to know how to fight." Using my magic, I phased out of my beast-form and gave it to another replica. "You two, head over to Tirek, and engage him with you brothers." They both grunted, and headed out. I took to the sky and watched the scenery from a Birdseye view.

"Now Tirek, you're all that remains. Show me what you're made of..."

(Tirek, fighting off the Replicas...)

"... Hold still!" The one with the Warhammer shouted, as he swung it downwards at me, but I easily dodged it.

"Like I'll give you that luxury!" I retorted, standing up on my hind legs and smashing the ground, sending earth and stone their way. Only to have it foiled by the other wielding the Mace with spikes on it. "Grr! Damn you!" Just one swing from him counteracted with my earth-based attack.

"Gotcha!" I snapped my head to the left to see another one coming at me with whip-like weapon, full of razor sharp thorns. I manage to dodge it, but the second time around, he scratched the right side of my cheek. This one was fast.

I tried to get in close, but unbeknownst to me, his can retract itself to a length of a cane. Using it like a one-handed sword, since the bottom end was more pointier than usual. Swishing and stabbing, trying to wound into submission. Luckily, I managed to grab him and broke his neck, fading into nothingness.

"That's one."

"Not bad." Looking behind me, another came walking forward, holding something behind him. "My turn!" He was also a whip user, only this one was a bit bigger, longer, slower, but powerful. Unlike the previous one, which was about speed and agility, this was all about strength and power, I didn't want to get caught in that, so I jumped to the side. As it retracted, it basically looked a lot more like a club, with spikes on one side of it.

"Okay, now I'm questioning your obsession with spiking things up." I said to them.

The one that attacked me just shrugged. "Eh, does it matter? It's not exactly for show, you know." After that, he prepared hi next attack. "But now is not the time!" Stretching it out behind him, he swung it horizontally, destroying anything that was in its wake. I ducked down as it passed by. Getting up quickly as I can, I ran towards him and threw a punch at him, only for him to roll out of the way, making me miss him.

"Dammit!" Turning around, charging at him again, I made a second attempt. Only to be tripped by him. "Agh!!" Falling down face first, he came behind me, weapon raise above his head. Before he could deliver the final blow, I managed to buck in the face, so hard in fact, I sent his head flying off his shoulders. "That's two." Getting back up, the last two charged me, leaping into the air, then brought their weapons down on me.

I caught both of their weapons, and it was struggle for who can overpower who. But at least I have the upper hand. Lifting myself on my hind legs once more, they got the idea.

"Shit!"

"Fuck!"

"Goodbye." I said to them both, before slamming down on the earth sending chunks of rock into the two. Grabbing their weapons off them, I crushed the last two with their own. "Finally!" I was really getting of facing these fakers!

"Now, where is the real...huh?" I can hear something coming. Readying myself for it, I waited for it. Soon jumping out of the bush, were two feral-looking replicas of him. Even though I was ready for it, these two were on another level then those I've faced, because they were all over me! Even the weapons I had were useless in this situation and shattered against the onslaught.

"I'll have to make a run for it!" With that said, I sprinted out of there! They were still on me, following me out of the Everfree. Eventually, I got out into the opening, and I just barley manage to buck one of them. The bigger one got in front me and clawed at my chest. "Ow! Get off!" I swung my right arm outward, back-handing him across his mask, which cracked a little.

Unfortunately, I wasn't paying attention to the little one behind me. He jumped onto my back and I tried to shake him off. A couple of times he punched me in the face, until I grabbed him. With the bigger one coming, I used the little one as a rag doll and smashed him against the other. Eventually, I stopped as they both started to fade away.

"By the Celestial Light, that was annoying."

"Sorry for the inconvenience." I froze when I heard the real Carolus Rex. "But that was a test I wanted to use."

I sighed at this. "Really? I thought you were the physical type." I said to him as I turned to face him.

"I am. But I also have a brain, and not using that is stupidly dangerous. For anyone." He told me with a frown. "Even you should know that."

Sighing again, I just got to the point. "Are we gonna fight, or not?"

Rolling his eyes at me, he answers. "Fine." Making the first move, Rex kicked me in the stomach, sending me flying a few meters.

Clinging my stomach, I got back up, only to be pinned on the spot by him. "Honestly, you were doing good so far until now. Out of the three, you were the only one with a brain."

Grabbing his leg, I threw him off, but he flew back around and punched me across the face, just as I got back up. Rex landed some steps away from me, as I got myself together. "Alright then, if that's how you want to play this out."

"Be thankful I'm not using any of Mother Nature's elements." He snapped at me. "Because I'll give you a straight up fight!"

"Good! I'm getting sick of this magic show of yours anyway!" I charged up to him and tried to hook him. Only he blocked that and proceeded to continuously kick my face in. Backing off, I threw another punch, and this time I got him in his face. Only for him to come back around with his own.

We kept trading blow for blow, trying to topple the other. He sent rapid punches to my stomach, but he was close enough for me to hug him, and crush him with it. Growling in frustration, he head-butts me, making me loosen up a bit for one of his arms to slip free. Grabbing one of my horns, he pulls my face close, and endlessly head-butts me. Letting go, I tried to pry him off, only now he held onto both my horns and starts kneeing me in the guts for some time.

Having enough of this, I punched the left side of his face, which made him let go. Although, he used his wings to propel him up and kicks me behind my head. Making me topple forward. Rex fell down on his back, both of us taking in breaths until getting back up on our hooves. Looking back at each other, we actually smiled to one another. We were... Enjoying this fight, the kind of fight we would rather take part in. Both of us were bloodied, bruised, and battered. But we were having actual fun! Where we can test our skills through combat! However possible! I can't think of anybody worthy of a challenge! The same can be said about Rex too.

"C'mon! Let's wrap this up, and call it a day!" He shouts as he readies himself.

"You're on!" After saying that, we charged at each other, and in blinding, blurry, fast movements, did we gone all-out. It didn't matter how much damage we took upon ourselves, we kept at it....

But at the end of it all, somehow Rex still came on top.

"Well, that was fun..." He said weakly, as he struggles to walk over to me.

"Heh... Yeah, it was..." I replied. Soon I felt him picking me up, having me lean on his shoulder. "Aww, how caring of you..." I chuckled.

He gave a grunt before saying. "Don't make me dump you in a swamp." After that we got moving, at a slow pace, since we tried to stay up. When we got back, the Royals were present. "Well, would you look at that."

"Congratulations Rex." Solaris commented. "Yet again, you have shown promising results."

"Whatever." Rex told him. "I wasn't doing this for myself, you know."

"I understand that. But surely, you must feel proud of yourself."

"And your killing the mood with your mouth. A silent applause is all that's needed, the talking can wait." Wow. I've never seen anyone talk to the King like that before, he was stunned silent. Rolling his eyes, he walked pass the rest and through the door.

"Oh my!" A maiden said, as she saw the state we were both in.

"Ah! Perfect timing, my fair lady..." I snickered at how calmly he was taking this, despite the reaction she was giving us, and I don't care how much this hurts. The pain is worth it. "Could you run down to the medical wing and tell them about us?"

"W-w-what!? N-no! I'll walk you both over there!"

"Don't worry! I'll walk us both there. You just tell them to prep for us."

"But why!?"

"I'm afraid I'll crash down if I let you help. Not to mention, I doubt you're strong enough to carry us both there. So please, do this for us." She was at a lost for words. So she did as she was told and headed off.

But she stop and turns to look back at us. "You better make it there." She said to us before continuing.

"Well, that was interesting, more so than the King." He commented before walking again.

"I'm surprised you talked to him like that." I said. "I've never seen anything like that happen to him before."

"Well, I am still a democrat."

"Democrat?" I asked, confused at that word.

"Think of it as free-will. I'm allowed to speak my mind out. But I don't go around abusing such a thing." He answers simply.

"Oh, I see."

"Anyway, that was nice for a change. The training, I mean." I nodded my head, it was, indeed, a nice change. Looking back at him again, I saw him smiling. When he saw me looking his way, he asked. "What is it?"

"You're smiling." I told him. "You barley ever smile about anything."

"I know. But you are the first true opponent to have ever damaged me." We laughed a little bit.

"If you were a mare, I'd probably give you a kiss."

"Pfft! As if I'll let you get the chance!" He retorted.

"You've never..."

"I can say the same about you."

"Smartass." I told him off, only that made him grin in delight.

"Now you're talking my language! I'm even tempted to letting you give me one!" I was confused at that last part he said.

"What do you mean?"

"Believe it or not, but I'm bi curious." Interesting. Bringing my muzzle up to his right cheek, I nuzzled him and he froze for a moment, before he was crushing my hand. "Tirek, what the hell?"

"But... But you said...?"

"Now is not the time. Not to mention, you didn't have my consent, and that's considered fraternizing." He explained, which made me feel disgustingly stupid.

We reached the sickbay, and there were teams ready for us. They took off Rex and moved onto a bed. He just prop himself on one and laid there with his eyes close. I practically messed up, he isn't even smiling no more when we got here, all because I did something offensive. Sure, he declared he was bi curious, but that wasn't permission, that was a statement.

"Still... For him to be attracted to both genders..." It's not unheard of, just uncommon. Most might as well outright declare it wrong. I know Rex isn't going to be happy about that. He'll kill those who oppose the idea of illegalizing it. No doubt.

Although, I realised one thing that made itself known. Pain. "Ow... Did he had to squeeze me that hard?"

Ch.9

Author's Note

There you go guys. Sorry for the hold up. My mums dad passed away on Monday night, which is about last week soon, and we held his funeral on Friday. May he rest in peace, and that grandma takes it easy on him. Lord forbid, he gets a growling of a lifetime from his wife.

Not to mention, he was getting frustrated with the waiting, and wanted us to get a move on. Yep, he was just that impatient about the whole thing.

So anyway, I did things differently in this chapter. And you'll know what to expect in the next one. Enjoy!

Ch.9

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.9: A Rebellious Nature.

(Carolus Rex, present time...)

"Time for a break." I announced to the present company. Seeing their faces holding looks of shock-and-awe was starting to get boring, and I want to get moving. Sitting here wasn't doing me any good, so I got up and headed back out, with Dizzy coming along.

"H-hey! Wait up!" Turning to look back, Rainbow came flying up to us.

"What is it you want?" I asked her impatiently, which made her flinch.

"Uh... I just...wanted to tag along with you..." She told me nervously, fidgeting with her fingers as she looked down. "I thought, maybe... You could..."

"No." I told her. "Where I'm going, you can't follow. What I do, you won't like." She looks back up to me and tries to protest against my better judgement. But one look at my face said otherwise, and she quickly concedes, returning to her friends. Facing Tia and Luna on the far end. "I'll be out hunting for sometime. Continue on if you feel like it."

"Alright Rex, stay safe." Tia said as she made herself some tea.

"And do try to bring them back unscathed." Luna told me.

"You're shitting me, right?" I asked her, with a raised brow.

"Just try to... Please?" She really is being serious.

"No." I answered her. "I can't keep a promise, you know I won't try."

Luna then gives me the stink eye. "Sheesh, what kind of life did you have to go through?" Soon though, she regretted speaking those words out, seeing as how she enraged me with that little, witty remark.

"Luna." I growled. "Don't you fucking dare test me. EVER!" I shouted that last part, which spooked everybody in the room. With that said, I grunted and turned to leave. Walking down the hallways, Dizzy decides to speak.

"I'm sorry, but I couldn't help thinking about what she said: what did happen when you left? After leaving Earth." Oh great, now he's getting curious about that. It's not even time yet! One look from me, though, told him not to ask me that one again. "OK, OK! Fine! I get it, a bit too personal!"

"Sweet Christ. You guys better stop snooping into something I don't want to talk about. Yet." I snarled at him. "Anyways, find me the next lot. You're coming with me this time." He gave me a disapproving gaze, but nodded. As for me, I just rolled my eyes at him. I mean, it's not my fault you guys were treading on fatal grounds!

"Oh! Found something interesting!"

"What is it?"

"It seems they massed an army, with enough forces to overthrow the Guard stationed at Ponyville."

"Of course." I sighed in annoyance. "They just had to go where it all started with me."

"Well, at least they haven't attacked yet. They're just waiting for the signal. He's walking around in town." He explained. "Shall I drop him off?"

"Do it." If you haven't figured it out, Dizzy's gonna teleport that one guy responsible for signalling the attack, back into the ranks. Literally. "Once done, get us in there."

"Okay..." He clicked his talons, and right after that... "And done!" He dropped us into the frame. All around were the Pony Traffickers, all confused for a while longer, until their brains clicked at what just happened.

"It's him!"

"He has Discord with him!"

"Quick, surround them!" And just like that, they have us completely surrounded. Good. "Ha! I don't know whether you're brave, or stupid! But--!"

"It's neither." I said to the crowd, cutting the one talking shit off.

This set every last one of these moronic dicks in confusion, as they looked at each other. "Neither? What does that mean?"

"Why are you asking me!? Ask him!"

"Alright, I was just saying! So...um....hey, what did you mean by that?" And just like that, a series of groans and moans went throughout the ranks, making the one that asked me, feeling very self-conscious at what he did. "I...wasn't suppose to ask?"

"No you idiot! I was being sarcastic!"

"Well excuse me, but how was I suppose to know!?"

More and more arguments broke out among them, leaving me and Dizzy to look at each other. "Put up a barrier. Make sure none of them escape."

"On it." Dizzy summons up a barrier, surrounding us all, which got their attention.

"Hey! What's the big idea!?" One of them said, and the answer came from a dumbass touching the barrier, getting electrified.

"Ow! Friggin' A! It's electrified!" No shit, numbnuts!

"C'mon, we can take them--!" I shot that ones head off, with one of my Deathlock Rangers, letting the blood of their comrade spatter all over those who were standing next to him. Why? I was getting impatient at the moment.

"Dizzy?"

"Yes?"

"Take those who won't fight, and the ones who knows more, back to Ponyville. Bind and secured." I told him, as they all aimed their weapons at us. "Leave the rest to me."

"Alrighty then, hun. Have fun!" With a click of his talons, he did what I wanted him to do. Which took almost half of the army.

"Wow. Some of your guys are dropping their nuts." I commented as they fan out. Trying to get some distances between me and them. "Time to test this little beauty out..." I said as I pulled out Soul Long and loaded it with a silver ball bearing. The rest of these pitiful fools fixed bayonets on their rifles, getting ready to stab me. I wasn't really worried about this, call me mad if you want, but their attempts will fail in fatality. Resting my rifle on my shoulder, finger on the trigger, with an emotionless expression on my face, looking up to the sky, filled with some clouds.

"Hey! Are you even gonna pay attention to us!?" One of them growled out at me, but I ignored his ugly-ass face. "You think you're all-so special, just because you're an Alicorn, that you can ignore us!?"

"Your point?" I asked, uninterested in his ranting about nonsense. I just wanted to move this along. But I'm waiting for them to make the first move.

"My point is, that you're nothing! It doesn't matter what kind of pony you were born as, it's not something you make a big deal out of...!"

"Are you done bitching? Because that has nothing to do with the here and now." That got to him easily. Yelling out loud, he charges at me from behind, preparing to skewer me. Or he would have, if only he reached me in one piece. Firing of Soul Long, the bullet was being controlled by me and made that dumbass explode. All the blood and gore that made up for him, went everywhere, and all of Hell broke loose.

Since I was controlling the bullet, it basically went around killing off those that makes contact: severing heads from their shoulders, filling them with holes, making guts spill out on the ground, a gory explosion. Anything that revolves around death, as the ending results for them all. Some I let get close to me, but I was too fast for them to react, stealing their spear guns and either slicing their necks open, or shoving it in their stomachs, before standing them up. As for the extra bit for the bullet whistling around, it actually sounds like a screeching banshees soul was weaved into it.

This went on for over an hour, before they were all reduced to a bloodied nothingness, and I was covered in blood, head to hoof. Catching the bullet, I made my rifle disappear in a puff of flame and placed the bearing in my pocket. Once done, I teleported to where Discord was, still covered in blood, but I don't give a shit about that. Nor to those that were captured looking at me.

Dizzy was about to say something, but when he turned to see me. "Gah!" He gagged at the state I was in. "Rexxy, what the bloody Hell!?"

I actually laughed at that like a maniac. "Bloody sounds just about right!" I said with an insane grin.

Which sent shivers throughout Dizzy's body. "Yes, well... Hey what are doing?" His eyes widen in fear of what I'm about to do.

"Oh nothing..." I said as I held my arms wide open, still smiling like a madman. "Just feeling a little bit huggish." After that I started to walk towards him slowly. "Care for one?"

Discord in turn, chuckled nervously at this. "N-n-no t-thank you, Rex. I-I-I-I'm f-fine..." He was sweating a lot of bullets throughout his entire form.

Snickering evilly under my breath, I slowed down a bit more, drawing this out, making it agonizingly as possible. "Oh come now, Dizzy. I know how much you love hugs! Especially when they come from ME." Standing mere inches away from hugging him, Dizzy was visibly shaking like a leave, pupils shrank to pinpricks, not liking where I'm taking this. Coming close to his left ear, I whispered in a very deep, scary voice, that it would probably make Satan proud. "Let me touch your skin."

Immediately, Dizzy screamed like a frighten girl seeing a monster, and teleported away. I blinked at what just transpired, then I started to chuckle, until finally laughing my ass off! Falling onto my back, rolling around, left and right, still laughing much like that of The Joker. Sort of. But it might as well be counted as a deranged sociopathic's laugh.

"W... What's wrong with this guy!?"

"He really is a monster out from Tartarus!"

"Somepony, anypony, help us! Please!"

Oh, yeah, forgot about them. Whatever. They wouldn't know a good joke when they see one. Drama queens. Sitting up, I looked behind me to see Dizzy running around in circles, screaming all the while doing that. Rolling my eyes, I got on all four and ran towards him like a hungry predator, laughing as I chased him into the Everfree Forest. Running aimlessly in here, there wasn't anything in here that's gonna get in the way. At least not yet. So far it's been straight forward.

"REX! STOP CHASING ME LIKE SOME WILD ANIMAL!" Dizzy shouted at me, going through every nook and cringing, to slow me down. Or so he thought. Smiling deviously, I sent an after image of myself. Seeing the fake me going pass him, he came out of his hiding place, scoping the surrounding area, hoping I really was gone.

Unfortunately for him, I was anything but gone. Hidden in shadows, I saw him sighing in relief. "Goodness gracious! Does he know how to make you sweat a lot!" Sniffing himself, his facials wrinkled up. "Egh! I need to wash up... Now where is it?"

Oh... So back there, huh? That sounds delightful, my pretty little prey. Following him from behind, we've eventually made it to a secret waterfall. We both found this place a long time ago, together, and decided to keep it a secret between us both. Looking majestic as ever.

Anyway, Dizzy jumped right in there, he has yet to detect my presence. But since he was having some fun in there, I used that to my advantage, and got in as well. Good thing he was heading under the waterfall, otherwise he would have notice the blood. At least this time, I can hold my breath for longer now. Swimming up from behind him, I carefully came to his tail and bit down on its fluffy end. Which got him jumping like a fuckton crazy, that I was starting to get dizzy myself, but I wasn't planning on letting go...

... Or maybe my brain really wasn't responding anymore.

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHH! Get it off! Get it off! Get it off!!" He screamed out, while my eyes were rolling all over the place in my head. Eventually he did stop, once he saw me, he just stared at me... And now he's trying to drown me! Swishing his tail left and right out of anger, I let go and went flying on the other side of the fall. Behind here was a cave, it was a bit rustic and such, since it's not kept up to maintenance for so long. "Rex..." I heard Dizzy growled, as he came my way.

Smiling devilishly, I got out of the water and started to...strip. When he saw what I was doing... By God, his face! Not to mention that nosebleed of his, priceless I tell you! "See something you like?" I asked him as I finished. "Besides, I can't wear wet clothes." Hanging them up, I started to heat up some stones from underneath. This way, they'll dry off over time.

I was about to turn around, but I felt a pair of hands grab hold of me and pulled me back into the waters. Guess Dizzy couldn't wait any longer. Turning the tables around, I had him pinned and bit down on his neck. Hard. Drawing blood from it. In return, he held onto me for dear life, scratching my back, a muffled moan from him as well.

"R-Rexxy..." I heard him call my name.

"Hm?" I responded as I let go of his neck, licking up the blood.

"Please... T-take me again..." Dizzy pleaded his needs.

"So soon?" I stalled. I know, dick move, but hey, I'm allowed to have my own fun!

"Please!" He pleaded a little louder. "Rexxy, I can't take this anymore! I love you too much to-- EEP!" He squeaked as I nipped his left ear. Although, it was mostly getting a feel of my... Equipment. "O-oh my... You've certainly grown..."

"Mmhmm..." I hummed as I started to grind against him for a bit.

"Just one question."

"What's that?"

"HOW DO YOU FIT THAT BEAST OF A COCK IN YOUR PANTS!?" And he's straight to the point.

"Heh heh. Honestly, I'm still not sure..." I answered before we started having a make-out session. Damn, he still got it!

(Princess Celestia, back in Caterlot...)

"Well.... Damn." Was all I could say as Rex left. Thanks to Luna, we seem to have hit a nerve in him. If his reaction was anything to go by. After that, I just grabbed the whiskey bottle and poured me some to drink. Well, I almost did what Rex did: drink straight out of the bottle.

"I... I didn't mean to..." Luna was still shocked that he'd snapped at her like that. It's not like we knew anything! But, I guess none of us should be asking those kinds of things. Rex gotten a little defensive about it.

"Um, excuse me, princess?"

"Hm?" I looked over to Fluttershy. "Yes?"

"I... I was wondering, about Rex..."

"What is it you wish to know?"

"Well... I don't know if this is true, or that I'm seeing things. But, does Rex... Tend to resist?" I just stared at her for the longest time, seeing as how she reminded me about that. "Oh! I'm sorry, your highness! I shouldn't have spoken ill about him!"

"No, Fluttershy! You have not spoken bad of him!" I told her. "In fact, you are quite right. Rex, by all standards, is what you would call a Renegade."

"A Renegade?" Twilight questioned. "I thought he was like that because he's uptight about certain things." Everypony agreed to this.

"True." I continued. "But that doesn't mean he can't rebel against you, as well. He holds secrets, secrets that may harbour a far more sinister truth. There are some things that should remain buried." I said with a serious face. "To him, not everything is rainbows and sunshines. Which is true, to say the least."

"What!?" Pinkie shouted. "What kind of silly thinking is that!? No wonder why he's always so grumpy... Hm..." Oh no, if she's thinking about that... "Oh, I know! I'll throw him a party!" I figured as much, although it seems that the rest looked unsure. "I have yet to throw him one! What with all of this talking and recollecting of memories and such! I just know he'll love this one!"

"Pinkie Pie." Luna called out to her. "I would advise against such an act. He's not one for crowds, and he doesn't exactly feel comfortable with anyone outside his circle of friends."

"Aww... But why?" Pinkie whined. "Why doesn't he like anypony else?"

"Anybody else." Luna corrected her. "The reason why is because we ponies, single out other species. That alone lead him to distrusting our kind." They gasped at this.

"Singling out!?" Rainbow spoke up next. "Since when was that--!"

"SILENCE!!!" Luna started using the Royal Canterlot Voice. "THOU SHALL NOT SPEAK FOUL ABOUT OUR BELOVED!!!" Beloved? Oh right, he did chose us both as his wives and queens. Soon she calmed down a bit before speaking. "And to answer your 'stupid-shit' of a question, he was never raised to discriminate any other races. Not to mention, every living being has a physical body. It doesn't matter what you look like, you are, first and foremost, a sentient. Saying a certain beings cultural name, that is native to their identity is one thing. But saying it out of disgust, or hatred, is another thing, one that he calls racist. Or racism if you want the technical term." She explained with a stern look.

"Now that you all know, I think we can all agree on this. The fact remains that we single out those that are not ponies themselves, still." I spoke up next. "That said, we weren't any better back then either."

"You mean..." Applejack spoke.

"Yes. Excluding Luna, Discord and Tirek, the rest of us were pretty discriminative towards other races, for petty reasons. Reasons that amounted to nothing. When he heard us 'Talking smack' about the other races in our world, he called us three into the Arena for some... Corrective Training." I shivered at that last one, remembering how it all went down... Oh how I started hating him for that. But now that I look back at it, we were pretty insensitive towards others, if not only ourselves.

Luna giggled. "I still remember how much he actually loves to run! Do you remember that Tia? Oh, and those push-ups too! Weren't you enjoying all of the exercises!"

I groaned at this, placing a hand on my forehead. "How can I not remember? He was practically howling at us throughout that run around the course he created! It was getting worser and worser by the minutes! I mean, he was even on my tail, yelling and screaming at me with insults! All because I keep falling before I even make it to the halfway mark!" I ranted out, which only made Luna laugh incessantly at that.

"HA! Oh those were glorious times..." Oh, rub it in why don't you.

"Shut up Luna!"

"I'm telling Rex on you..."

"Oh I highly doubt he'll even lift a figure to help you!" I huffed at her, crossing my arms and turned my head away from him.

Although, she said and did something to me I never expected her to do. "Fight me, Tia..." As soon as I heard that, she threw... Food!?

"Ugh! Luna, what the hay are you doing!?" I shouted at her. Wiping away the... Cake!? She threw cake at me!? "Oh, that is IT!!!" Time to retaliate for this absurd act! "This means war!"

"Ha-hah! That is what I intend to start!" Luna replied before using her magic to throw more of my favourite treats at me! Luckily, I saved my trove and set them down on the table, in one pile. But I guess that's what Lulu wanted me to do. Because once she stopped, she teleported right in front of me, tripped me, and slammed my face into the trove I just saved! And she had the gull to do it with a smile! A SMILE!!!

"Primo Victoria!" She shouted before flying away, laughing all the while. Just as she done that, I literally exploded then and there, and gave chase to her...

"You are in so much trouble now, you little rebel!"

(Back to Rex and Dizzy...)

I'm not entirely sure how much time has passed, since we started our little make-love session. All I know is that Gaia's sun has started to set on the horizon. Although, we're in no hurry.

Lying in our rock-bed, yes you heard right, I know, crazy even for me. But when you have Dizzy, he'll make it the most wondrous thing you'll ever lie in. Anyway, our lips were sealed to each other, tongues battling it out for domination. So far it's a tie. Dizzy tried using cheap tactics, such as fondling my family jewels. But he was surprised that I didn't get a hard-on for him to win. Technically, he did sort of, kinda, succeeded, since some of it came poking out. But not much to do the trick he was hoping for. I was concentrating real hard not to give into his administrations.

As for me, well, I went for that luxurious ghetto booty of his. If he was gonna play dirty, I'll do the same. Although, this action alone, simulated his sexual drive and kicked it up a notch. His cooing moaning turned into feral growling with an insatiable, lustful appetite for more. Thinking he could win still, but I'm not easy to defeat, even in this type of situation. This is what you call Love and War.

Upon a mutual agreement, we both stopped and separated, our saliva connected for a few seconds until the string broke under its own weight. Panting like Hell, Dizzy spoke first. "Best session of love making yet. But I know I should have won that one."

I shrugged at this. "Should've. Would've. But no, I won't make it an easy win for you." I said as I gave his ass a squeeze, making him hiss. "I mean, really? Have you forgotten who you're dealing with here?"

"An egocentric dick who thinks he's got it all." He answers with a smug smirk.

I rolled my eyes and shook my head. But I still smiled at that. "I'll let that one slide. For now." After saying that, I yelped as he played with my balls.

"My, my, my.... These certainly are full and ripe, waiting for the release..." Massaging each in his hands, he grinned lustfully. "I'm surprised they can even fit them in my hands. I simply can't wait to have it all. I mean, goodness me, you're so pent up down there!"

"Cutting it a bit close, aren't we?"

"Oh please. I am your first after all..."

"And you're still after my children. Why am I not surprised."

He chuckled at that. "Isn't it obvious? Honestly, you know me better than any other living creature on the planet." Dizzy then rubbed our noses. "Still though, how do you even get that thing in your pants? I'm surprise they don't leave an impression."

"Don't know... Erk! Don't care..." Okay, this is starting to get to me. "Dizzy, stop. We need to get going."

"Aw... Do we have to?"

"There's only so much I can do, or take. And this is one of them." I told him, and he stopped. Sighing in relief, I got up and got changed back into my clothes. Dizzy himself stretched out, much like a cat would, but in a very suggestive manner. Yes, his ass is up in the air. Rolling my eyes, he started to wiggle it from side to side very lewdly. I walked up to him and slapped that booty, watching it jiggle for a bit, as I left a red mark on it.

"Ah!" He gasped. "Oh baby, please stop that."

"Oh I'm sorry. I thought you were implying about something." I taunted, with a grin.

"Well... I am. But why are you just teasing me?" He asked, looking back at me with desperation, written all over his face. "Can't we just have a quickie?"

"Well, maybe, but it'll have to wait." I told him. "Right now, I thinking of visiting that place." He looked at me for a moment, thinking it over, and then nodded.

"Alright honey. But fair warning, it's not the way you remember it to be." He said to me.

I sighed at this. "I figured as much. Seeing as how those two been living up in Canterlot..."

"Actually, that's not the worst part of it all."

"... Do I even want to know."

"If you do, ask one of them, or both. Either way, they'll tell you." I groaned at this. "So, teleportation? Or fly over there?"

"Let's just fly. I want to stretch my wings out." I said as we walked out of our cave and took flight in the night sky, seeing Solaris moon rising up. "They really do have the hang of it now."

"Was there any doubt?" Dizzy asked.

"No. Not doubt. Worry." I answered.

"Well, nothing to fear anymore. Although, I would advise taking deep breaths when we get there."

"What? Why would... I..." I was about to ask, but when we got there...

"Now Rex, don't--"

"WHAT THE FUCK HAPPEN TO THE PLACE!?!?!?"

"N-now let's all just calm down--"

"HOW THE FUCK DID ANY IF THIS HAPPENED!?!?!?"

"Rex! Will you just--!"

"WHY DOES IT LOOK LIKE THERE WAS A FUCKING WARZONE HAPPENING HERE!?!?!?"

"That's it!" Before I could flip my shit again, he grabbed me and started slapping me repeatedly. How do I react to this? Simple: violence.

Dodging his hand, I head butted his face and went to punching it inside-out. During this fight, we weren't paying much on our flying. We basically just went through walls and such of the ruins, which was once our place we called home. Me especially. Well, technically speaking.

Crashing through the floors, we ended up where we would travel through from this castle, to our school. Separating, we were lying side-by-side, and when Dizzy looked at me, he asked. "Okay, Rex, WHY did you do that!?"

"Because you were slapping me senseless!" I snapped at him.

"You were already losing your shit when you saw the state of this place!" He shouted back at me. "Besides that, what's the real reason!? Why are you so pissed off all of a sudden!?"

Gritting my teeth, I told him my reason. "Why? Why does it feel like... That both Tia and Luna are responsible for the destruction of our HOME!?" Getting up, I was starting to get a headache out of nowhere. Then there were these flickering images playing across my mind. But that only made the headache even more painful. "Ugh! What are these things I'm seeing!?"

"Memories." Dizzy answered simply. "Memories of past events. Events which took place here..."

"Argh! So you're saying...there was a fight!?"

"Yes... There was..." I don't he was looking my way. Not that I can tell, because of all the shit I'm seeing right now! But they were moving too fast for me to make sense of! "Celestia and Luna... The fight happened between the two."

"What...?" As soon as he said their names, it all stopped almost instantly.

Turning to face him, his face was filled with grim and worry. The latter was about me, that much I can figure. Sighing, he looked towards the broken portal, his back facing me. "It's not my place to say. But, Rexxy, please, don't be too harsh to them both."

Shaking my head, I walked up to him and hugged him. "I'm not sure what happened back then, but I'm not entirely sure if I can keep from losing my shit."

Chuckling, he manages to turn himself around and hugged back at me. "I know, but just try..."

"But I have to know about Chrysalis and Sombra. What happened to those two?" I demanded. This 'Not knowing their Fate' bullshit is starting to get to me now!

"Oh Rexxy... 'One for All', aren't you still?" He muttered as he began to nuzzle me. "I can't really tell you, yet. Perhaps tomorrow I will tell you about Chrysalis."

"I'll hold you to that one, Dizzy." I said as we parted. "C'mon, let's back. I... I don't want linger around here any longer than I should."

Nodding, he teleported us back to the castle, only for us to see it in a heaping mess. Looking around, everything was covered in spattered food, and a wide variety of it. Walking through the long-ass hallways, we see all of the castle staff and maids working on scrubbing away all of the food stains. But this is gonna take a while...

"I wonder who did all of this?" Dizzy asked.

"And why? This is a waste of food." I added.

"Your highness!" One of the maidens came running towards us. "Thank mother of Celestia!"

"I still blame Gaia, because I get the feeling that her daughters, Tia and little Lulu, has something to do with all of this." She flinched from my remark.

"N-now, now! Let's not get hasty! I mean, yes, it's true that the princesses did all of this!" She said with a smile, one that seemed forceful.

"Enough said. Dizzy, fix this up, would you?"

"As you wish~" With a click, everything was back to normal... Hey wait a minute.

"Dizzy did you--!" Turning around, I found out that it wasn't 'Dizzy anymore. "Oh god no..."

"Oh yes, my dearly beloved~" She said in a seductive manner, as she eyes me in a predatory way. "Hello darling. Miss me much?"

"Eris, now is not the time." I told her with a deadpan expression.

"Aww... But we haven't done it in so long dearest love!" She whined. Why did it he had to switch to her, of all time!? "Besides, I want to re-live our time together again. Can you blame a girl for trying?" By Jove's lancer, she's just as direct with her intentions as ever.

Rolling my eyes, I forgot that Eris wasn't wearing anything. Realising this, I used my magic to place her in that maidens outfit. Yeah, I know, but it was the only thing I could think of! Not to mention how much she loves wearing it!

Giggling, she twirls her long black hair, on the right side, in her lion paw. "My, aren't we getting frisky, yet again?"

"Oh my god woman, shut the fuck up!"

"What? I'm only being honest." She said, fluttering her eyelids. "Besides, you're just as shameless as I am Rexxy." Snickering, she moved her head close to my left ear. "So... Are we going to talk about our first night?"

Groaning, I finally gave in to her suggestion. "Okay, fine. If this will get you off your rocks." I said as we made our way to the Dining room, leaving a very flustered maiden, along with the rest, as we walked by them.

Making it there, we saw the girls fidgeting amongst themselves, Tia looking pissed, and Luna smirking, all the while drinking her Cookies 'n' Cream milkshake. Although, as soon as they all saw us walking in, I saw six jaw drops, Luna made her milkshake come straight back out from her nose, and Tia got even more pissed off with seeing Eris again.

"What do you think you're doing here!?" She shouted at Eris.

"Watch your fucking mouth Tia!" I shouted back at her. "Or do I have to go Gunzerking on your sorry ass!?" Getting the memo, Tia ducked under the table, along with everyone else.

"Wow, a bit of an overkill, don't you think?" Eris asked, raising an eyebrow. "Not that I don't mind, but I rather you not hurt Fluttershy. You know she is not one for violence."

"I understand that. Anyone with a brain can see that." I replied. "But that Sunny-ass bitch keeps fucking it up for the rest. It's like she doesn't even know how Karma works."

Sighing, she runs her talons through her short sliver hair, on her left. "Trust me, she has done far worst." Clicking her fingers, everything was back to how it is, people back in there seats, Luna getting her milkshake refilled, and Tia looking calm.

Walking over to my seat, Eris sat on my lap, as soon as I was seated.

"So, can I tell them about our special time?" She asked. Again.

"Yes. You can." And I answered her. Again.

Tia looked at her disapprovingly. Luna was now more focused on this part of the story, for some odd reason, and I get the feeling it's gonna intensify during throughout the damn thing. The girls had mixed emotions: Applejack looked just about ready to hide behind her hat. Rarity was steaming up, face all flustered, and trying to cool herself down. Rainbow Dash gotten a wingboner. Same can be said for Fluttershy, as she hid behind her long pink mane. Pinkie Pie had sparkling, wide eyes, waiting patiently. Well, at least someone else is about to enjoy this, possibly more so than Eris. And Twilight practically had yet another paper at the ready!

"Oh for FUCK SAKES TWILIGHT!!!" I snatched it out of her hands with telekinesis and burned it to a cinder. Again!

Soon after that, I heard Eris giggling. "My, my, dear little Twilight. Why, aren't you the naughty girl..."

"W-w-wh-what!?" Well, she's busted. Stupid nerdy pervert.

"Well, what else were you going to do with that kind of knowledge, Hm?" Eris said as she leaned back on me, her left cheek rubbing against my right cheek. "Such lewd planning, you naughty little nerdy perv."

Before Twilight could utter another word, Eris clicked her fingers and Twilight ended in a... Suggestive position.

"Really Eris..... Bondage?"

"Well, there's more to it, than ropes and a gag ball."

"Christ." I sighed and nuzzled into her long neck, hugging her closer to me. "I'm gonna take a nap. The floor's all yours."

A chuckle rumbled from her throat. "Thank you, my beloved master." Closing my eyes, I felt Eris kiss my forehead before looking back at the girls, which were staring up at Twilight. "So then, who ready for some sexy storytelling?"

Ch.10

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Ch.10: One Hell of a Night!

(Eris, dining room....)

Greetings to all, wide and beyond! Eris here, I'll be taking over storytelling for tonight, and you're all in for a special treat, my little sexy darlings~*

I winked at you, if you haven't figured the star out.

"Um... Discord?" I rolled my eyes at Rarity's mistake.

"It's Eris. I'm no longer in my male form." I leered at her. "Let that be a reminder to all of you younglings. I don't expect you to understand, but do remember my names in each form."

"O-okay now! Let's all just seamer down now!" AJ came in. "Look, first off: sorry for getting it wrong, Eris. Second: what she wanted to know, well, all of us, is why you winked at nopony in particular?"

Oh, that. I was about to answer them, but Pinkie beat me to it. "Silly filly! She was winking at the readers!" And now she's waving out to you lot. "Hi!"

"Pinkie." I said firmly. "I appreciate the explanation, but don't forget that not everyone here understands the things that you, I, and Rex know of. You'll end up breaking someone's psyche."

She placed both hands over her mouth, eyes darting left and right. Everyone else was staring at her, until eventually they shook it off.

"Sorry..." Pinkie whispered.

"Oh Pinkie, it's alright." Fluttershy came to her side and hugged her. Which cheered Pinkie up almost immediately. "You're just being you. Although, could you, maybe, tone it down a little bit. If it's not too much of a bother?"

"Okay!" Pinkie replied, in her usual way.

Smiling at that scene, I was about to talk about it, when something clicked. I know we've been telling our life stories in the Dining room, but it just feels a bit too, I don't know... Exposed? I mean, I don't necessarily not care, about shamelessly spilling out all of the details, or showing myself off. I just do that for the LOLZ, and such!

I may be ME, but I do have standards.

Thinking this over, while twirling my long black hair... Oh! Did I not state my new appearance? So sorry dearies! Anyway, here's a brief run on how I look now. Not much has change, save for gender and figure. You could say, I can easily rival that of Celly herself! Let's see, anything worth noting... Ah right, my hair! Well, as you may have heard, my hair has two different sides and styles to them; one my right, is a long, black, unkempt hair style, which is basically my rebellious, mischievous nature. On my left, is a short, silvery white, well-refined hair style, to represent the sliver-lining beauty within Chaos itself, if I do say so.

Now that's everything I wanted to share... What's that? You want to know what now?? Oh you naughty things, you lot are. Well, I guess I could. My breast size are the exact same as Celly's ones, so they're that big, for sure. The only extra features is their nipples, the right one's coloured white, and the left is Chocolate brown. And yes, they do indeed lactate, tasting like flavoured milk: White chocolate, and plain Chocolate milk.

Well, if ONLY you could suckle on these bosoms of mine, for yourselves. Wouldn't you love that chance, my little sexy darlings~*

"Eris! Stop teasing them!" Pinkie shouted.

"What? I can't give them a little sneak peek?" I asked her innocently.

"No!... Well, I mean, yes! I mean, maybe!? I don't know!?" She screamed. "All I know is, that you're gonna give some of them blue-balls! The anticipation's killing us all!"

"Yes! What Pinkie say is true!" Rarity said in her usual melodramatic way, fanning herself. "Honestly! This is as close to knowing how Royalty indulge themselves in such fiery, passionate, lovemaking!! I must know ALL that I crave for!" And she has gone off the deep end of Coo-coo town. If that crazed look in her eyes and nosebleed is of any indication.

Sighing, I clicked my talons and teleported us into Celly's room. I provided everyone comfortable giant beanbags, surrounding the bed. While me and Rex were lying under the covers of the bed, in our birthday suits.

"What's the meaning of this!?" Celly shouted out at me. "Why are we in my room!?"

Rolling my eyes, I told her my reason. "Because I like it to be private."

"That's it?" Her eyes narrowed at my statement. "Then why are you and Rex lying in my bed?"

I smiled at this. "Because I removed our clothes."

"WHAT!?" Everybody shouted.

"Yep! And I regret nothing at all!" I said cheerfully. "Besides, I get the best seat." Wiggling my brows, I snuggled closer to Rex, placing his head just above my hefty chest.

Seeing Celly becoming jelly by the seconds was entertainingly hilarious. Little Lulu didn't seem to mind much, just drinking hard out on her milkshake. The girls were all red in the face, Twilight especially, since she's still roped up and gagged on the spot.

"So... Um..." We heard AJ speak up first. Surprisingly enough. "How... How did all s-started? Did he come to you and c-c-confessed? Or was it you that made the first move o-on him?"

"Hmm..." I hummed a little before answering. "The latter. Obviously."

Gasps from the girls were heard, out of shock and awe. Yes, you're probably wondering how someone, like Rex, be approached in such a manner? Or why he didn't make the first move on me? Either way, you seem to fail at the fact, he was more focused on our performances and teamwork, than finding a mate, or forming a herd of his own. Perhaps I should tell them how humans work.

"Yes, indeed that someone like him, was approached first. Although..." I sighed at this part I'm about to tell them. In all honesty, I still find it ridiculous. "When he first discovered that Polygamy was a thing, he was quite shocked by it, in fear. From what he told us, having a harem, that's the same principal as a herd, as they would put it, is frowned upon."

"WWWWWWWHHAAAAAAAAT!?!?!?!?!?!?!?" They screamed at the top of their lungs. Luckily, I blocked Rex's ears before that came around.

"Hold on a second!" Rainbow raised from her seat, wings spread out in anger. "What's so wrong with having a herd!? Nothing bad ever happened!"

Clicking my fingres, I gagged and restrained her. Bringing her up me, I stared her dead in the eyes, and said my piece. "Because Rainbow, this is Humanity we're talking about. A species Rex was once was, and still is. There is a immense differences between the two." I told her in a low, cold-hearted, tone, that it set the room to feel like you're in the frozen north. "We explained to him why such a thing exist, which placed more fear inside him."

"W-w-why?" Fluttershy asked, in a shivering voice. "W-why would h-h-he be m-more a-a-fraid?"

Looking from the scared shitless RD to Flutters, I answered her. "Because he thought Ponykind was going to become extinct, if the male populace was forever lost." Realising that everyone was freezing, I clicked my fingers and set the room back to its original state.

Sighs of relief were sounded, but short-lived. "Wait a darn minute. If what ya say is true, then what's the difference?"

"Remember when I said he feared for the male populace of Ponykind?" They nodded. "Well, for Humanity, their gender ratio is roughly 50-50."

After saying that, all four jaws dropped. I mean, sure you can count both Twilight and RD. But those two are gagged, so they can't exactly move their jaws.

Looking over at Celly, she was confused as to why I'm looking in her direction, until her eyes bulged wide open. She knew what I was going tell them next, and silently begged me not to. That's right! The Princess of the Sun, is begging me not to!

Grinning evilly, I spoke up. "And to make matters worse, when he told us this, Celly over there..." I pointed out. "Had the balls to say otherwise, thinking he was lying. Only for her to end up nearly dying from his rage."

"PRINCESS CELESTIA!!!!!" Well that was unexpected. As soon as I told them what she did, they seemed enraged about it. At least I blocked Rex's ear in anticipation.

"N-now girls, let's think about this for a second..." Celly tried to reason with them, but to no avail.

"What is wrong with you!? Haven't you learnt your lesson when it comes to Rex!?" Pinkie spoke up first.

"I-I thought he was just lying, t-to hide himself from--" She said before Rares interrupted her.

"Oh! So you thought it was a good idea to verbally assault his sexual insecurity, when he was vulnerable!?" Well, she had a point there.

True fact: Celly did went on the attack on him, in his sexual insecurity. If not only his intellect.

She looked down in shame. "I know, that was low of me to do. I'll admit that much." She paused for a moment before she continued. "As a matter of fact; there are a number of things I did, which were not sound. Some of which were aimed at Rex, at the time."

"Yeah, not your greatest moments." I snarked off at her, which made her cringed.

"Um... Excuse me? Eris?" I looked back at Fluttershy. "Could you tell us how it all happened? I mean, your feelings for him."

"Aww.... Now that takes me back..." I sighed at the memories, forgetting about my sneering at Celly. "Well, at first, I was curious about his people, about him. But when he displayed all of that power, it actually scared me. But overtime, I began to grow accustomed to his ways. I even manage to make him laugh and smile, because he doesn't smile that much. He was always serious about things." Okay, getting sidetracked here. "But, throughout it all, I guess I never really realised it, until a couple of centuries later, did it clicked. I was falling for him."

After saying that, the girls were all cooing, and I continued on. "As to why? Well, I'm pretty sure it's obvious by now. He has such a defiant nature, that no matter how much you try to push him, he's gonna push back at you harder. Rex isn't one for taking shit from arrogant nobodies. It was then that I really saw him at his most potential, and his most dangerous state. That's something you don't want to end up on the receiving end."

"Well... That explains a lot." We heard AJ commented. "I mean, you would go for those dangerous types..." Well, she was talking from behind her hat.

"Well, maybe, but you're forgetting that Rex can do harm unto me."

"... Oh." That made everyone clicked.

Giggling a little bit, I felt Rex's arms tightening around me so snuggling, sighing at the feeling of being with the one you love. Especially since it has been such a long time, so more hugs to be had, for sure. Just to make up for lost time.

"So..." Rarity said. "When you finally found out your feelings for him, how did you go about it?" She asked me.

"A good place to start. When I found these feelings, I did what I thought best, and this was after we explained the whole Polygamy thing to him...."

(Young Eris, 200 years later after training...)

"... Okay, everything seems to be in place. Perfect!" I squealed. I was in my room preparing myself for tonight.

It's been quite sometime ever since Rex came into our lives... Into my life. Although, today's class session was... Interesting, to say the least. It was Sex Education, and Rex was not expecting what is to come. It surprised Rex that Polygamy was a thing here, and he basically just flipped out on that.

We had to try and calm him down, which wasn't easy, and explained to him why having a herd's a thing among us. After that, it was our turn to get shock-bombed. For his kind, Humanity, having a harem, which is equivalent to a herd, is looked down upon. That really got to us.

We already told him that the reason why Polygamy's a thing, because of the male population for Ponykind was low. He said that he understands, and that he's even more afraid then ever. It didn't really helped him, which brought most of us down. Rex then went on to explain why it's frowned upon in Humanity, which dropped off yet another shock-bomb. The gender ratio with is roughly 50-50, just roughly 50-50. Seeing it that way, we got an understanding. He said that there is more to it, but it's complicating.

But when we heard that, Celestia was so stupid, that she called him out on that. Thinking that he was lying because he wasn't good enough to please mare, or woman, shall we say. Anything that's related to being female.

And being as she is, not only did she insulted him on intellect, but assaulted his sexual insecurity. Which placed him into a blood rage. Let me tell you, it was even harder trying to stop him in that state! Every time we did, he would punch, kick, push, pull, toss, anything to get you out of his way if you tried stopping him!

Eventually, the whole thing was resolved. Thanks to the King and Queen, they grounded Celestia for the next 500 years! Talk about punishment. But at least she won't gain a horrible death from Rex, that's something to look on the bright side of things.

Anyway, once I was done, I headed out of my room and snuck into Rex's, without being caught. And to tell you all the truth, this is actually my first time ever being a female Draconequus. I know it may seem strange, since Rex is actually Bisexual, but I want to have my...OUR first time to be memorable.

I'm sure he wouldn't mind, and speaking of him.

Rex had quite the growth spurt over the centuries, not only in height, but muscle mass too. He goes over to Tirek's room to workout with him most of the time. Whenever that happens though, things happen behind that door. No, none of that, but I think Tirek tends to take it too far, without realising it. It was those little, subtle approachs. That, and they both tend to strain themselves, making frequent visits to the sickbay. Those working there are probably thinking of billing the two if that kept happening. The reason why, is because they're both competitive. Mostly.

Other times, he's with the others. When he's with Sombra, they talk about new possible magical abilities. Sombra wanted Rex to teach him, or at least show him those things he has done so far. Rex told him no, because he had other things he wants to search on, medical spells. Specifically, a way to heal yourself more efficiently then before. Sombra argued that such a feat has yet to be founded, but kept it in mind. Speaking of minds, he wanted to know about Rex's mental capacity, seeing as how he keeps doing all of these things, especially with the 'Transformations of Objects' spell. Rex told him that back then, it was still very taxing on his mind, but he was too stubborn to give up to something so trivial. Sombra warned him about that, and Rex got the memo. Though, I suspect he only said that because he doesn't like it when others tell him off like that. But he still has our interests at heart. So that's something.

Chrysalis, well, she was still doing her thing. Disappearing and changing forms. Although, the one she can't escape was Rex, since he trained his nose to sniff us out. He said he used magic to amplify his senses, either one of them, or all at once. Whenever that happens, he memorises it and it sticks to him like glue. After that, he doesn't need to use magic. Sometimes he catches her with ease, other times are pretty random. There were times where Chrysalis would try to seduce him, however possible. Whether flirting with him, or otherwise. But all of it was met with failure and harsh criticism from Rex. His recent one that he said was, "Chrysalis, give up, you can't even flirt for a single Bit, and that's saying a lot about your cheap-ass moves."

One word: Ouch...

... Two more words: Sick Burn.

After that she went to lick her wounds, and by that, I mean crying out her sorrows of being 'dumped'. Figuratively speaking. Although he did apologised to her about that, and saying that she should stop doing that. She demanded why none of the things she has done so far worked on him. Rex just told her that she wasn't going at it the right way, nor was she being herself. Dressing up and pretending isn't his cup of tea. He told her to grow up first, mature some more, get some life experience. Once you have your street-smarts, you'll know what's what, and you'll be prepared to take it head-on. Rex also stated to be careful if they like you for what you are, and not who you are, they tend to take advantage of that sort of thing. Taking it all to heart, she gave him a hug, which surprised him, but he returned it, along with some love.

Celestia.... Yeah, she didn't want to have anything to do with Rex. He had Luna keep taps on her---

(Celly interrupts me...)

"Hold on a second!" She shouted. "You mean to say that he had Luna keep an eye on me!?"

"Yes Celly..." I rolled my eyes at her. "Because one: you were still a snobby little bitch." Gasped were heard all around. "And two: you couldn't be trusted being left alone."

Celly looked at me glaringly, then turned to Luna, who was still drinking her milkshake and flipping the bird at her sister, not even looking at her while doing it. With a huff, she turn her head upwards and folded her arms, acting like a spoiled wench again.

"Okay, if that's all..."

(Back to the story at hand...)

Anyway, as I said, Rex had Luna keep taps on her, in case she did something irredeemably stupid. Both she and me kept Rex in a happy mood, as much as we can. Luna was there to comfort him, I told all the jokes and made us all laugh.

As of now, I attend to bring him even more happiness, in the most pleasurable way possible.

Inside his room, I heard the shower going, meaning he's washing up for the night.

"Hmm, I wonder..." Thinking on how I'm going to surprise him, I went to the bathroom's door and phased through it. Looking about, I spotted his clothes on the side and floated over there. "Maybe... I can take just one of his clothes... How about...this?" I held up his pants, upon which he calls this brand Jeans.

"Yeah, this will work..." Smiling, I was about to make my exit, when I heard him grunting.

"God... My hair really is a bitch to do!" I heard him said.

"Yeah, I bet..." I whispered, before heading back into his room. The lights were on, so I turned them off. I moved over to his bed and laid down on it, while figuring out the position I should be in for him to gaze upon. Although sometimes I get a little distracted by his scent on the bed.

He changes his sheets, every Sunday he changes them, and he only has two sets of them. Even so, I can still smell him, especially if it was a tiny bit. I was so enraptured by it, that I was rolling all over on his bed, in his scent.

Goodness me... If this is how females act when they're in heat, I can't imagine what would happen to me if I was to remain one. Probably gonna end up doing something crazy.

But I was so wrapped up in the fantasies, that the lights came back on. In a panicked moment, I looked back up to see Rex staring down at me, wearing nothing but a towel as a loincloth, wrapped around his waist. As for me, I'm not sure, but to him, he saw me posing out sexy on the bed, probably. I mean, his jaw was hanging there, eyes widen, and blushing all the while looking me over.

I was so scared, yet excited at the same time! Does that even make sense? I had my tail wrapped around my legs, pressing his pants against my chest, while giving him a sideway, half-lidded glance, and blushing as well. Is this what you would call being submissive? Because I feel pretty powerless under his presence, seemingly squirming from that stare he was giving me.

Then, out of nowhere, I moaned, oh so innocently. And that was enough to give him the craziest nosebleeds, I have ever had to witness! It practically gushed out of his nose!

"AAAHHHHHH FUCK!!!" He shouts in agony. The blood was leaking out by the gallons, until eventually it started to slow down to a trickle flow. His form wobbled back and forth, until he fell on his rump with a thump.

"Oh my gosh, Rex!" Snapping out of it, I teleported next to him, cleaned up the bloody mess, and teleported us both back on his bed. Taking care of his nose problem.

"Goodness me! Rex, what happened to you!?" I asked him, worried if this keeps happening.

"Agh! Ow.... It felt like a damn blood vessel just burst from the overflow." He answered. "But shit, if that's what they mean by 'inside-out', then fuck that hurts like a bitch."

"Ouch... I don't like the sound of that." I cringed at the mere image of that. "Here, let me help you with that." Using my magic, I fixed the problem in his nose.

"Urgk! Oh.... That one hurt as well..." He groaned out. "But still, thanks a lot.... Um....? What do I even call you now?" He asked me.

Upon realising that I can't use my male name anymore, I was thinking this over. Only to come up blank. "To be honest, I'm not so sure myself. I didn't really thought about it, until now."

"Hmm..." Rex hummed thoughtfully, until he clicked his fingers. "I got it, Eris!"

"Eris?" I raised a brow at that name, thinking it over. "I suppose that works." Shrugging at it, I went along with it. I was about to say something, when I found him staring down at my chest.

"Oh right... I forgot to wear some clothes..." I said as I felt embarrassed about that. But that all faded away when Rex continued to stare at my bountiful breast.

Smiling deviously, I started to tease him. "Rexxy, you naughty pervert you~" I said to him, breaking him out of his hypnotised state.

"W-what!?" He said out loud. "That's not true! You were the one who decided to pay me a late night visit!" Then he thought that one over. "Wait a minute, why did you come to me like this?"

"Oh Rexxy dearest..." I said to him bashfully. "I just wanted to give you a little something..." Sliding up closer to him, he shuffle himself away, until he backed himself up against the wall.

"A-a-and that w-would be??" He's nervous! Oh my gosh, this is perfect! I can't wait to tell him...and show him just how much I love him. His reaction will be most memorable.

Bringing my muzzle close to his, I was about to kiss him, until I accidentally brushed up against his family jewels.

"Holy shit woman!" He yelped and placed both hands over his crotch. I froze for a second before pulling back.

I can feel my face burning hot red, as I looked down at the hand that touched his privates. "Y-you're... You're..."

"Uh... Eris you o--?"

"Big..."

"--Kay.... Awkward much?" I didn't answer him from then.

Silence filled the room, along with tension between us, as we didn't say a word to one another. I had everything planned! And yet, I somehow managed to muck it up for myself! For us both! Stupid, stupid, stupid Eris! You were this close to kissing him... Now I'm too scared. Scared for destroying our friendship we both built... Tears started to pour down across my cheeks as I sobbed at my failure. Who am I kidding? I probably already ruined it all from the start.

I should leave. That's the best I can do for us both. Getting up from the bed, I was about to go, but was pulled back. I found myself wrapped in Rexxy's arms. So surprised by this, he went the extra mile and squeezed me tightly, snuggling even. Heck he was rubbing our cheeks together!

Frozen within his grasp, he pulled away from me, to turn my head to face him, and stared deep into each other's eyes. Oh dear me, this is so cliché, yet so magical still! Slowly, we both moved our heads, lips mere inches away from---!?

(HERESY!!!!!!! HERESY EVERYWHERE!!!!!!)

"EEK!!" I squeaked. Rex pinched my ass under the covers.

"Eris, what are you doing?" Rex mumbled.

I laughed nervously. "What do you mean? I was telling them the beginning of our love story."

He popped his head out, and said. "That may be, except for the fact, that there was no cliché bullshittery, save for that kiss." After that, he hid his face again.

"WHAT!?" Busted. Laughing nervously some more, they all glared at me before Rarity shouted at me.

"What is the meaning of this!? I believed in every syllable you spoke of, all of the romantic build-up! Just to be slain down!" She said to me, pointing a finger at me accusatively.

"You no good, lying, serpent! Now why did y'all have to go about it like that!?" Applejack said between her gritted teeth.

"W-w-well, I thought, maybe, you wanted to hear the cheesy one! Since, some of you are into that stuff!" I stuttered out, which was only met with harsher glares.

"Eris. That's not what we expect from you. We expect you to be truthful about the matter." Fluttershy stated firmly with such authority in her voice. Looking from me down to Rex, her glaring had all been replaced with a deadpanned expression. "Besides, that doesn't sound like you at all. Nor him, from the beginning anyway." Well, I guess she's right about that...

"HERESY!" Pinkie shouted out, pointing at me accusingly. "HERESY EVERYWHERE! YOU HERETIC!"

"Pinkie, what the hell!?" I yelled out of being surprised by this, while everyone else just stared at her in shock.

"Only because the Heretical Bullshit meter just went off the charts! No thanks to you!" She answered, while pulling out the so-called 'Heretical Bullshit meter', and indeed, it was off the charts. After that, she placed it away. "See what I mean, you dirty heretic!"

Everyone was just staring at her from what they just witnessed. Until a certain red Alicorn was snickering before popping his head back out.

"Wow Pinkie. You sure you're not some overzealous nutter?" He asked, rhetorically.

I snorted at such a silly notion. Although, I did feel an electrical surge running through Rex's hands. Confused by this, I was about to ask him, but when I looked at him, he was grinning impishly at me.

"What are you.... AHH!" I was gonna ask him, but he answered me about his intention. "Rex, did you just shock me!?" And he does it yet again. "Ah! My pussy!"

"I thought you liked it there." Oh you sly bastard you!

Glaring down at him, he still held that impish grin on him as I felt his hands moving about on my ass. But one of them went between my inner thighs and rubbed up on them. Losing concentration, somewhat, lightly breathing faster, Rex still knows my sexy weak spots. Although, I did feel one of them going back there again.

"Rex..." I hissed out.

"Hmm?"

"You better not be doing what I think you're doing."

"And what would that be?"

"Oh I think you know." I said to him accusingly.

Rex advances stop, his face turned neutral, as if contemplating on what I just said. But then it all came back.

"Then yes, I am." Just as he said that, he sent another electric shock.

"OOOHHH! My clitoris!" I forcefully moaned out.

"Heh! Your clitoris, my fun button!" Rex said playfully.

"You almost made me squirt, you ass!" I growled at him.

"Yeah, well, that's what the fun button is for. How can you expect me not to press it, for my enjoyment?" He said, while flickering at his 'Fun Button'.

Snarling, I placed his head back between my boobs, keeping his cocky mouth shut. At least he stopped playing and went back to just hugging and snuggling me.

"Okay, moving on..."

(Here's how it went down, for realises...)

"Holy shit woman!" He shouted as he placed both his hands over his crotch.

I was quite surprise when I got a feel of his family jewels. They were... Big! Blinking a few times, I grinned at this and grabbed his shoulders.

"My, my, Rexxy~" I said as I licked my lips. "Keeping such a prized treat, from yours truly~? Darling, how could you~~?"

"I-I-I... U-uh... T-t-that is... Umm...?" He stuttered over his choice of words.

Pinning him against the wall, I moved in and mashed our lips together. He maybe frozen stiff, but that wasn't the only thing that was stiffing. Looking down at his crotch, I can his little trooper poking out. Or at least trying to, seeing as how his hands were trying to keep it down.

Focusing back on the kiss, I turned my head sideways. When that happened, I managed to slip my tongue through his lips, and into his mouth. Mine made contact with his one, and immediately, his tongue sprung into action. Closing my eyes, me and him wrestled with each other, trying to dominate the other. Soon, I felt his arms wrapped around me, bringing me in closer to him, until our bodies touched.

Moaning into our kiss, I squished my lushes breast up against his pecs, while he leaned more into the kiss. He must be enjoying this more that I am, because I can feel his semi-erect trooper poking at me. Eventually though, we stopped and separated ourselves, breathing in as much air as we can, our saliva connected until it broke off.

"Wow..." Is all I could say that moment.

"Yeah... Wow..." He agreed.

We laughed a little afterwards, feeling light-headed just from that.

"So..." I spoke as I eyed at his breeding tool. "Can I take a peek?"

When I asked that, he was nervous about the idea of 'exposing' himself. Understandable.

"W-well... I guess. I mean, you did want to show me a good time, after all." He finally answers me. "Just... Don't freak out much, please?"

I giggled at this. "Honey, it'll be alright. Besides, what's the...the...?" I stopped mid sentence when I took another look at his little trooper's headgear. "Wait a minute. Why is it not flat?"

"Right. That would be my human trait." He answers.

"So, you're saying that the human male organ's head is shaped like a mushroom?"

"Pretty much."

"Huh. Okay." With the explanation out of the way, I used my avian talon to trace around the head, getting a positive response from him, as it jumped a bit. His little trooper started to advance some more, which surprised me. "Oh wow!"

"W-what is it?" Rex said with a grunt.

Looking back up to him, I said. "Your size, that's what! I mean, even though it's only semi-erected, the length is at least 7 or 8 inches long!"

"W-w-what!? Holy Jove's lancer!" He was just as surprised as I am.

"Yeah, I know right!" I looked back down at his still growing length. "Then again, you are an Alicorn. Maybe you guys are bigger than most."

"Yeah, maybe..." After he said that, he gave out a groan of pleasure, as I started to rub up and down his shaft. Well, the top half of it: starting from the head, down to his medial ring. Smiling at this, I continued with the administration, watching it rising. The texture of it was leathery/rubbery, veiny, yet very smooth. No rough edges to be found.

Among all that, it was giving off a musky scent. Quite the aroma, too. Seems it was mixed in with what he used to clean himself. Green apples. Tasty.

I felt him place a hand on my cheek and rubbed it. I nuzzled in it as I proceeded to remove his towel from his waist, since it was barley covering his little trooper's advances. Indeed, he wasn't lying about the mushroom headgear.

"Damn. You're still going, and this is 10 inches." I said in amazement.

"I... I think I'm getting there." He said.

"What? You gonna blow a load?" I asked him in confusion

"No, no... I meant, I'm almost at full mast." He answered.

"Oh! Well, that makes sense." I said.

It took a while, but his trooper was standing at full attention. 12.5 inches in length, 4 inches in width. Yep! Very healthy and virile this one is---

(Rarity squealing like a fangirl...)

"EEEEEEHEHEHEHEEEEEE!!!!!" Rarity's squealing interrupted story time. "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! Such a stunning young stallion! To be within your prime of you life!"

"AHEM!" I manage to snap her out of her fantasy. "Excuse me, Rares, but I'm trying to tell you a story here!"

"Oh! So sorry dear! That was very unbecoming of me!" She apologised, with a blush of embarrassment spread across her face. Until an idea struck her. "Oh! Can I see his Royal trooper!?"

We were all dumbstruck by her request, but apparently she wasn't gonna wait for an answer. Jumping up on her hooves, she went to pull of the sheets, until she was suspended in the air.

"W-w-what's the meaning of this!?" She asked in a panicked manner.

"Rarity..." Rex spoke up. Turns out, he was the one who was holding her. "What made you think you could just 'Take a peek' at my junk?" She opened her mouth, but closed it soon after. "That's what I thought. You're lucky I'd stopped you too, because the moment you lifted those sheets, I would've kicked your head clean off your shoulders. Trust me, I won't hesitate to do so."

When he said that, she looked even more pale than ever. Placing her back on her seat. Once done, I went back at it.

(Where we left off...)

Grinning, I gripped the top half, as I used my lion paw to grip the bottom half of this bad boy. "My oh my, you're quite the stud, aren't you~"

He smiled bashfully at this, nervously shifting slightly.

I giggled at this display, while I leaned in a bit closer. "Don't worry, Mama Eris is here to take care of it." I cooed as I breathed on the head. Feeling it throbbing throughout the length, I stuck the tip of my tongue out and gave it a lick, which made it throb some more.

"You like this dearest love~?" I asked as I lapped at the head.

"Y-yes. Very much... Oh~!" He moaned.

"Good." As I said that, I stop lapping and started laying kisses on the underside of his length. Making sure I kissed every inch, I reached his medial ring, giving it a nuzzle and lipped at it for a bit. Before I continued, I took the chance to look at his two low hangers, and by the Celestial Light were they well endowed! Tentatively, I extended a hand to carry one of them. Getting a feel of them, as I fondled them, they were able to perfectly fit inside my hand. So full and ripe with seed, I gave a quick peck on each of the two.

"Oh god~~!" I heard him moaned out loud. Clicking my fingers, I placed a soundproof spell on the entire room. This way, we won't wake anyone up from all the noise we'll be making. Wrapping my tongue around his trooper, I started moving up and down on him. Getting him all nice and wet.

Satisfied, I let go of him. "Rex, could you lie down for me, please?" I asked him. He was in a bit of a daze, but nodded and got in position.

"So... Are we doing what think we're gonna do?" He asked. I answered him the only way I know he'll catch on. Turning myself around, I backed up to him, presenting my dripping lower lips to him. Rex chuckled nervously at my display. "I'll...take that as a yes."

Snickering, I wiggled my rear end at him. "Come on, big boy~ This isn't gonna clean itself up, you know~"

He nodded and grabbed a hold of my rump. Feeling his hands on them, kneading my two buns like soft dough, sent shivers of pleasure up my spine. Even so, I can still sense his hesitation. Rex's body may say one thing, clearer than the rest, but he still harbours some internal conflict within his mind and heart.

Perhaps morality with his kind are at ridiculous high standards.

"Honey?" I called out to him.

"Y-yes?" He replied.

"It's okay." I told him.

"What? This?"

"Of course, silly!" I giggled at his question. "Because, do you know why?" When I didn't hear him answer, I continued. "Because I love you."

He was shocked, I can tell. I didn't need to look back to see it.

"I know it may seem far fetch. But, it's true." I started to explain things to him. "Back when you first came, I was really interested in you. Only because of how you were presenting yourself out to be. But I guess it was showing more and more of what you possess, and who you will become, if you kept true to yourself. You never hide behind a mask. You were never afraid to speak out your mind, even in the face of royalty. You always defined that of which we know, which is saying a lot."

"... I guess." He spoke.

"And through it all, after a couple of centuries of you living here, these feelings for you just grew overtime. We may have our ups-and-downs, from time to time, but no matter what, I still love you." Once I finished, I looked behind me, facing him. Rex was busy contemplating everything I have said.

"Are you sure you want to do this, with me?" He asked as he looked at me. "I mean, I'm not the most glamorous and all that other stuff."

"Honey, look at me. I'm basically a being made up of many different animal parts. As chaotic as it is, that's what and who I am, and you don't see me complaining."

"Yeah. But you can make reality your playground easily." OK, he's got me there.

"True. But none of that matters now." I told him. "Right now, I just want to show you how much I love you. And the only way to do that, is through this." Turning back to his trooper, who was still standing at attention, waiting patiently for me.

"Darling, will you make love with me? Just as I'm about to make love with you?" I asked him, waiting for his answer. And what an answer I got. Without realising it, I yelped in surprise as I felt him kiss my clitoris. After that, I felt his tongue licking the outer edges my vulva. "R-Rexxy~!" I moaned out.

"Love you too." I heard him say to me, before he started probing at my entrance.

My heart was fluttering when I hear him say that to me, along with my mismatch wings. Moaning like a mare in heat, he began lapping up my love juices in long strokes, getting as much as he can. For a moment he stop, which made me whine at this. "Rexxy, what are you doing~?"

"Taste testing." He answered me. "Hmm.... You practically taste like whip cream, with strawberry topping." He chuckled at this. "Naughty girl you. Trying to spoil me with such a treat."

I was about to offer a retort, but then I felt a stinging sensation ripple through my right butt cheek. "AH-HAH!" I don't know why, but that... Felt nice.

"And naughty girls..." I heard him continue. "Gets a punishment."

"Oh my~~" My face was flaring up, the prospect of such an act was a real big turn-on for some odd reason. I didn't think Rexxy would get into this so quickly! Did his instincts kick in, or something?!

Although, it probably didn't matter at that moment. After that, he went back to it, only this time he proceeded to eating me out, which made me moan out loud. Feeling a little weak in the arms, I decided to lie down, only for Rexxy's trooper to get dug in between my bust with a 'pop'. Growling in pleasure, Rexxy's tongue kept travelling deeper, exploring every square inch of me, in response to what I did.

Giggling, I decided to make a witty remark. "And pop goes the weasel."

Rexxy stopped when he heard that, and exited. "Actually, I think you mean 'Pop goes the meat pole'." Silence fell over us when he said that, only to break with us laughing out loud from that.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!! OH MY GOODNESS, THAT WAS HILARIOUS!" I shouted.

"HOHOHOHOHOHOLEHEHEY JAFFAS!!!!!!! I CAN'T BELIEVE I SAID THAT!" He shouted in response to his witty remark.

Soon the laughter died down and I looked back at him.

"Rex?"

"Yes?"

"What's a Jaffa?" I asked him and he chuckled a little before answering.

"Sorry, got caught up in the moment. Just something from back home." After that, I heard him sigh depressively. "Wish I could give them all a proper goodbye..." Oh no...

"Dearest..." Hearing him say that, I used the fluffy end of my tail to soothe it all away. "I know it may not have been the best, but you still gave it your all. Did you not?"

"Yes."

"Then that's good enough. I'm sure they'll understand and still love you."

"Thanks."

"You're welcome. Now then..." I turned back to his... 'Meat pole'. "Where were we?" Looking down at it, the head, along with a couple of inches, was sticking out. The rest of it was snugged in there. Getting a little curious, I used my hands to squish my bosom together on his length. Going a bit further, I started to move them up and down slowly. Getting very positive signs that I'm doing something right.

"Do you like this~?" I said in a very slutty manner. He responded in kind by getting back in there. "Oooooh~!" I felt him eating me out again, while I stayed focus on his one.

After a while, the pacing I did picked up, going a little bit faster. He did the same, going faster and deeper inside me. Then, inspiration struck! Licking my lips, I brought them closer to the headgear of his trooper, giving it a kiss, before engulfing the head inside my mouth. Rexxy must have loved the feeling, since he squeezed my buns. Just as much as I loved the feeling and taste of this Popsicle. Not only that, but I got quite the taste of his pre. Nice, sweet, and creamy. Well, maybe not the last one, still close though. And he has been eating healthy. Soon enough, I started bobbing my head up and down in time with my boobjob. Or was it breastjob? No, even that sounds silly. Titjob? Yeah! That sounds better!

Anyway, during the whole thing, I was able to take more of him in, inch by inch. Meanwhile, it seems he found my G-spot, because as soon as he made contact with it, little sparks were going off inside my head, making me squeal around his length and shiver in pleasure. Rex growled in pleasure as well, seemingly catching on where my G-spot is. Not only that, but I discovered that if you moan, groan, and squeal, while having your lovers meatstick in your mouth, sends vibrations throughout his length. Oh~! Discovering new and kinky stuff while doing sexual activities is so much more fun!

Eventually, I started feel something building inside me. Is this it? Is this what Star Swirl mentioned? An orgasm!? Letting go of Rexxy's trooper, I shouted. "Rexxy! I-I feel it! I'm so close, don't stop!" Hearing this, Rex went crazy in there, thrust his tongue in and out. Soon I felt one of his fingers enter me, at least one-- no two of them! Oh Celestial Light, I'm nearly there! Just as he pulled out his fingers, he used his thumb to flick my clitoris, before pressing on it. That did it! I reached my climax! I was howling up to the high heavens, much like a wolf howling at a full moon. Rex had his entire mouth cover my squirting vulva, drinking down what he earned. Eventually, it stopped.

Breathing heavily, for some reason, I didn't feel tired. Out of breath, but not tired. Does that make sense? I guess all I'm saying is that... I want more. Licking my lips, I still felt him lapping up what he can. Using my magic, I phased out of his grip, spun around until I was facing him, and started kissing him like there's no tomorrow! I can taste myself within him, and he wasn't lying; I do taste like whip cream with strawberry toppings. During that time, I felt something tapping my rear. Smiling, I flexed my buns to trap his trooper in between them, and started humping on it.

Ending the kiss, I pulled back to see him eye-to-eye.

"Having fun yet?" I asked him seductively, while still humping.

He smiled with such confidence, he answered. "More than you know, honey." After that, he leaned up and nuzzled my left cheek, before whispering. "Again, thank you."

Aww, such a sweetheart, he is. After that, he started leaving trails of his kisses down my long neck. Soon enough, he made it to my hefty chest, looking directly at my tits. "Like what you see?"

"Very. May I?" Was he asking for my permission? Oh, such a gentlemen.

Giggling, I nodded my head. "Of course silly." Bringing his hands up to them bountiful lovelies, he played with them. Getting a feel, rubbing, groping, fondling, even pinching at my nipples. All the while, making me sing passionately from his administrations, with my eyes closed. Soon though, I felt something secreting from them. "What the...?"

"Wow! Eris you're lactating!" He said.

"What!?" Indeed, once I took a look at them, they were lactating. Stopping what I was doing, I was at a lost with this.

"Hmm..." Rex hummed as he looked at one to the other. Bringing his lips close to my left one, he licked up the milk that came out. Gaining a little moan from me, he pulled away from it and said. "... It's chocolate milk."

"R-really?" I asked. Surprised by this.

"Yeah, it is!" He looked up to me. "Then again, the left nipple is coloured chocolate brown, as is the milk. So that explains it."

"Oh... Okay." I then looked at my right one. "So I'm guessing this one is white chocolate."

He went and took a lick at it, tasted it, and nodded. "Yep, it is."

I was thinking this over, how I could be lactating milk at a time like this? But my train of thoughts got derailed when I felt Rex slapped my right buttcheek.

"Oh! R-Rexxy!?" Looking back at him, his lips was carrying a grin on them.

"Remember what I stated before...?" He asked as he eyed at both of my milky tits. "You get punished for trying to spoil me with treats." I blushed at that. How could I have forgotten? Although, what he did next, could have sent me on another orgasmic trip, almost. Grabbing both my titties, he placed the nipples in his mouth and started suckling on them playfully. Heck, he was even chewing on them slowly! Gaining moans out of me, if not only milk. All too soon though, he unlatches himself from my udders, making me whine.

"Mmm... Thick and creamy. Much like a Thick-shake." He commented gleefully. "Or is it Milkshake?"

"Rexxy..." I complained. "Why did you stop? I was enjoying that!?"

Hearing this, he gave a nervous smile. "Heh heh... Uh, whoops."

I grumbled a little bit, before sighing. "Nevermind. We're both still learning about this anyway. Mistakes are just part of it."

He rolled his eyes at this. "What is this? History class?" He retorted, which made me giggle.

"Well, it's still a part of the process, of just about anything really."

"Yeah, you don't have to tell me twice."

"So..." I spoke, as I started to position my winking vulva over his meatstick. "Ready..."

(We interrupt this programme to bring you this...)

"EEEEE!!" I squealed as I felt Rexxy suckle on one of my breast.

"Rex you traitor!" I heard Tia shouted. "What are you doing!?"

Letting go of me, he said. "What does it look like? I'm thirsty." After that, he went back at it. I guess the part where I told them about that had him craving for it. Well, boys will be boys.

"But in my bed!" I looked at her when she said that.

"What's the matter Tia? Jealous?" I taunted, grinning at the results of her expression.

"W-what!? No! It's just that... That...!"

"That you would rather be the one he was feeding off on?"

"... Just get on with it."

"Okay!"

(Now back to your show...)

"Ready?" I asked him.

"Uh... Well..." He sounded uncertain. "Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, it's gonna hurt. A lot." Of course he would worry about me.

"I know." I told him. "And I don't care. It'll be worth it."

"Alright. Just take it slow." He said to me. Nodding, I started descending, taking in the head, and then going for the rest. Oh my goodness, I never thought it would feel this blissfully wonderful. And judging by the grunts Rex was making, he must be feeling such a pleasurable experience, as well.

Of course, when I reached about 2/3 of his length, there was a barrier in the way; my Hyman. Taking in a breath, I braced myself for the pain that will revoke my V card. And quite the pain too. Once it broke, the rest of Rex slipped right inside, as he was hilt deep now. Crying out, I fell forward, only to be captured in Rex's arms, as he hugged me tightly.

I, too, hugged at him, although I think I should have been more careful with my claws. I gave his back some scratches and all, but they could have ended up being scars for all I know!

We waited there, for as long as we can, until the pain was going away. We separated as I looked at him. "I'll start moving now." I whispered. Placing my hands on his chest, and he placed his on my rump, he helped me with lifting me up and down slowly, until I can handle it on my own.

At first, I was going at a slow, modest pace. Until I started picking it up, while keeping a rhythmic tempo. Oh was I enjoying it immensely~! Rexxy even got into the action himself, moving his hips in time with me. The entire room reeked of our bodies sweat and sex!

Soon enough, I felt it again. Going much more faster, I started moaning louder and louder as I got closer and closer to climax. "Rexxy! It's happening again!" Hearing this, he doubled his efforts too! Which did the trick, as I was howling again as I climaxed once more. Just as enlightening as the first!

After coming back down, I realised something; Rexxy has yet to reach climax himself. Although, I didn't have time to ask, since he switched our positions and hungrily kissed me. He on top, and I at the bottom. Immediately, I wrapped my arms around his head and my legs around his waist, holding him there. Eventually we stopped.

"Tell me you want more~" I shuddered under him, tightening my hold onto him. "I can't give you what you want, being tied down like this." Loosening up, I looked up and nodded.

"Pretty please." I said.

Smiling, he pulled back, making me whimper as I started to feel empty without him. After he stop, all that was left inside was the head, until he thrusted it all back in, and he even managed to pierce through the cervix! Heck, that alone sent me over the edge again!

Seeing me like this, and feeling it no doubt, he chuckled at that. "Already? But I barely even started Eris." I didn't responded, and how could I? I was on another world! "I don't know if you notice, but you make the funniest, yet cutest facials, every time you cum." Actually, I do.

As for what I look like; crossed eyed, goofy grin, with my tongue hanging out on the left side.

Nuzzling me back to reality, I shuddered as he started to nipple at my ear. "Please..." I spoke between breaths. "D... Don't stop... Not yet."

"Of course." He said as he went back at it. "Just let me do all the work...."

I don't know how long we've been at it, but it must have been hours! I've lost count at how many times he has made me...cum. Because we've have been plowing in so many different positions, with different techniques. There were just so many, at least that's what I think. Who would have thought that humans were so creative!? Most of them I liked, he even told me each of their names, including those that we did in our 'Foreplay' from the start; 69, oral - obviously - and hotdogging. As for my favourites: the top number one is definitely 'Screaming Eagles'. The rest I'll work on later. Although, if I have to pick the second, it'll have to be 'Doggystyles'.

During throughout our carnal sex raids, every now and then, he would suckle from my tits for its content. Who could blame him? They actually taste great! Yes, he did give me some mouth-full of my own milk. Such a sweetheart. Although, for some odd reason, my breast have been feeling...weird. I didn't know what was happening, until I saw them to be a tad bit bigger than usual. They were growing, and those weren't the only ones. Rexxy's low hanging boulders of which he calls balls, seem to have grown too. Was my milk creating such an effect? Was this permanent? Will it stop? All these thoughts became lost to me though, as I was being rutted silly.

Both of us were lying on our let sides, he plowing me from behind, holding up my right leg. He said that I was quite the screamer and a squirter, which only made shiver in delight. His pace quicken as I felt his meat pole throbbing like crazy. Oh my! He is... He is going to...

"Eris... I'm close! I can't hold it!" He said as he kept on piercing through my cervix, entering my womb. "Where... Do you... Want it!?"

"In... Inside me, please! I want to feel you fill me!" I shouted my desire, just as he was about to blow.

When he did though, he let out a powerful roar, as I felt him hilted balls deep, releasing his essence within my womb. I, too, also found release along side him, along with feeling my belly expanding, as more and more was pumping into me. And I dare not let a single drop spill out of me. If anyone were to walk in on us right now and see me, they'll probably think I'm a few months pregnant with his clutch of eggs. Oh, just thinking about it makes me feel so complete! Along with, maybe, seeing Chrysalis and Celestia looking jealous! That would be a bonus for me and him!

Eventually, things started to calm down. Panting for air, he hugged me and nuzzled into my long neck, while also feeling around my 9 months pregnant belly, full of his seed. Sighing at his touches, I spooned closer to him, as I bumped his nose with my to get his attention.

"Hmm?" He hummed.

"I love you." I spoke those three magical words to him... Wow, that was corny. Teehee~! But, in all honesty, I do mean them.

He looks up to me, smiles, and brought our lips together to share another passionate kiss. "Love you too." He said afterwards.

Giggling, I looked back down at my belly. "You are full of surprises." I said as I rubbed it. "I mean, just look at me. I'm practically a mommy right now."

"Sounds about right. Yet, that's not entirely true, is it?" He asked.

I sighed depressively. "Yes. I'm sorry. I placed a spell on me to prevent me from conceiving."

"Don't be. I understand."

"But honey, don't you want to start a family?"

"Yes. But that can wait, because we got all the time in the universe." Well, I guess he has a point there. "Besides, the way you look right now, only makes me want you more than anything."

"Oh, how sweet." I cooed.

Smiling, he grabbed a hold of my right breast and brought it up to him. Leaning forward over my shoulder, he latched on and started suckling on it. Humming as he fed, I was really enjoying the feeling of this sensation, imagining our young feeding off of me.

Soon, he let go with a sigh. "Ah, still as thick and creamy, yet all the more sweeter." He commented.

"I'm glad." I said before we both yawned out. "Oh... Goodness me."

"Yeah, I reckon. C'mon, let's go to sleep." Nodding in agreement, he brought the bed covers over us, as I turned off the lights.

"Goodnight, Rexxy."

"Goodnight, Eris." He said as we closed our eyes and went to sleep.

".... Hey, Eris?"

"Hmm?"

"Where's my jeans?"

".... I don't know."

"Ah, crap. Those were my favourite too."

"I'll find them in the morning, I promise."

"Thanks."

"You're welcome, sugar lips."

(End of story...)

".... And that's about it." I finished. Looking at each of the girls, well, they were enjoying it. Applejack is trying to make herself small enough to hide underneath her hat. Rarity was on another world. Fluttershy was huddling up to Pinkie on her seat. Both Rainbow and Twilight were frustratingly desperate for release, and not just from their bondages.

"Great. Can we go to sleep now?" Celly grumbled.

"Aw, what's the matter? Not good enough for you?" I taunted.

"Just shut up. Now send the girls to their room." She commanded bossingly.

Snorting at her, I clicked my finger sand sent them all to bed. "There. Happy?"

"Barely." She replied snarky.

"Tia, you're sleeping on the couch tonight." We heard Rex said.

Shocked by this, she asked. "Me!? But why!?"

"For being a jelly-bitch, right at the end of the story." He answers. "Lulu, c'mon, time for bed."

Immediately, she teleported herself into bed, snuggling up right behind him.

Smirking at Celly, I summoned up a couch, which had a folded bed underneath its cushion seats. "There you go! One cozy couch for you."

"But this is my room! You can't just--!"

"TIA!" We flinched from his outburst. "I don't care! Because it's back to the old habit! Now do as I say! Unless you want an even more gruesome punishment?"

Stiffening up for a bit, she got her bed ready and hidden herself under it. "No! I'm good! This is perfect! Goodnight everyone!" With that said, I turned off the lights as we went to sleep.

"Rexxy?" I whispered.

"Hmm?" He replied.

"Was that really necessary? And isn't it suppose to be the opposite?"

"One: yes it was, because she was acting stupid. Two: I don't give a shit, because I sincerely don't give a fucking shit, on how it's suppose to work." He answered in his usual way: swearing.

Shrugging, I closed my eyes as I found sleep. Although, before that, I did heard Celly swore under her breath.

"Fuck! I messed up big time!...again."

Indeed you did, Celly. Indeed you did.

Goodnight, my sexy darlings~*

Author's Note

So... Uh.... This is basically, my first... Clopfic chapter? Yeah! Um... I... I don't know what to say really. Because, in all honesty, I'm not sure if I did good or not! I'm just gonna...hide now.:twilightblush:.

Please don't hate me.:fluttercry: And also, please leave a like, comment on how I should have approached this kind of field, and whatnot.

Thanks for reading folks.

Ch.1

The Red Light King: Carolus Rex.

Chapter 1: I'm back BITCHES!!!

Oh my god.... How many years has it been since I was last here? 5,000? 10,000? 25,000!?

Damn that is a loooooong fuckin' time, I'll tell you that! Right now I'm walking through the capital city of Equestria: Canterlot. Even though I have a 'History' here, goddamn Sunny-butt removed me from the pages... Oh wait, I told her to do that! Hah! My mistake, though why do I get the feeling she had done that on numerous occasions right after my one??

Hmm.... Very curious indeed.

Ah shit! I forgot to give my name! Well, I'm Carolus Rex. I'm an Alicorn, like the Royal Sisters, in which turn also counts me as royalty as well, and no I'm not a sibling or a relative of theirs. To put it simply: if you are an Alicorn, then you are of royal by birth and blood. Seriously it is fuckin' annoying with these ponies!

And since you are wondering why I use such profanity in my speeches and all, well let's just say that I wasn't born as an Alicorn.

Yes, I know what you're thinking about right now. That this is some kind of joke, a lie to lead you astray, not believing that statement one bit. Well I can promise you I'm not, because I really am from another world. I bet you didn't see THAT coming now did you!? Oh don't worry about it, because I don't care on what you think of anything on this at all!

As for what I used to be, and still am, is Human. Or Homo-sapien if you want to get all smart-ass on me.

Anyway, back to Canterlot! So I was making my way towards the castle, the sun was setting behind the mountain as the street lights came alive. As for the majority of the city's inhabitants; a real infested, snobbish, hell-hole! But it feels like it just gotten far more worser, since the last time...

"Excuse me, sir?" I stopped, hearing what sounded like a noble pony. "Perhaps you would like to... Uh..." He was silenced by my...looks, as you can already guess, I'm in my human form. Though I was still taller when I transform into an Alicorn.

Turning around, I saw a pale blue unicorn, he looked like a business dealer or something of the sort. Looking down at him, he got the message I wasn't looking to make business here and he scattered. After that I continued to make way, hoping I wouldn't have to deal with anymore 'Roadblocks'.... Though fate would still have its way on how the outcome turns.

"Oh my! Who let this wretched oaf in our majestic city!?" And cue the harsh comments.

Just like that, the whole damn town comes down on me with words of discrimination, racism, lies even about me stealing these clothes from somepony! I mean, my GOD, are they ever gonna stop spouting out bullshit like that! Seriously, none of these stupid pricks will ever make this crimson, synthetic leathery, trench coat, look good on them than me. No sir, they ain't taking this, or any of my clothes from me!

Before it could get any worse, the Royal Guard came in and broke the whole thing up. "That's enough out of you lot!" One of them said, the voice was feminine, that much I know. And I can guess she is the Captain.

Oh fucksticks! Sorry, seems I've made a mistake again. Still I was right about them being Guards, but not the ones in golden plated armour I saw before, and they're not you typical pony either. Apparently these are bat ponies, something that I never thought possible. But judging by its nocturnal design, their dark grey colour, golden cat-like eyes, and crescent moon, they definitely serve under little Lulu.

One of the nobles came in and started to speak in such an obnoxious snobby voice, I felt like killing him.... Well actually all of them. "What is the meaning of this!? You should be arresting that beastly thing!"

..... This is why, I never let my own Nobles go around acting like this. Thank god that I broke the cycle to mine! Oh and since I don't live in Equestria, or this 'Dimension', I have my own. Well more like conquered it, only because of a madman ruling it with ruthlessness. So we'll leave that for another time.

The Captain came up front to the bastards face, she was a bit smaller than the rest of her comrades, but that doesn't mean she is weak! Anyway, she had a sour face on her and with good reason. "On what terms?" See? She wants proof, something none of these bitches have to report! Hell I wouldn't mind having her in my army, or in my Black Ops unit!

The Nobleman who spoke up backed away from her. "W-what do you mean--?"

"I MEAN on what terms?" She cut him off and grabbed him by his neck collar, bringing him back to her. "Has he done anything that refers to 'crime' itself?!" Oh she's getting angry...

The guy himself was sweating a lot of bullets at this point. "N-n-no, but--"

"Has he robed a store!?"

"I-I-I don't think so--"

"Did he pickpocket anypony?!"

"Not t-that I k-k-know of--"

"Did he even assaulted any of you!?"

"... No..."

"Then what the buck are you all shouting about!?" Damn, she's pissed as fuck. "Honestly, you are all idiots when it comes to something that's different from us ponies!" No surprises there, and yeah this isn't the first time. Last one was a prank/dare type of event I went for willingly.

The Captain herself pushed him aside with an irritated look. "Ugh, I had enough of this! Everyone clear out!!" And just like that, the crowd breaks up and scatter back to whatever the fuck they were doing.

Sighing in relief, I was finally free to see my two favourite princesses out of the entire multiverse itself. As much as I appreciate the Lunar Guard for saving my arse and stopping things before them twats, or me made it bloody worse.... I have to play the dick card and ditch the lot. Nothing personal kitties, but this is something I want to do myself.

So now that I'm at the castle, seeing that it only had a few things add, it hasn't changed that much, just like its people. Walking through its long-ass hallways, the servants that worked to keep it nice and fancy looking, all stopped and stared at me. I think some of the maids may have dropped to the floor face first, while others would hide behind inanimate objects. The Guards themselves; shellshocked. They weren't even tackling me to the ground, or alerting any others about my being in the perimeters! Sloppy, absolutely fucking sloppy! None of my Drill Sergeants would let this kind of reaction go!

Shaking my head in disappointment of them, I just continued on navigating my way to the Throne room. Seeing just how incompetently stupid these ponies have gotten, it was giving me a major headache along the tour. Soon though I found it, but upon reaching and opening its gigantic doors, I heard something on the other side... It sounded like music? Techno maybe, I don't know.

"Oh great, yet another monster has come to take Equestria." What the--

Looking over to my right, I saw a lone Guard standing there. Depressed as hell. Well, whatever, I'm sure he'll get over it. So opening up, I saw what looks like a concert happening in here, mixed in with clubbing and all that other shit! Seriously you would not believe how many speakers are set up, or how big they were on stage too! Right now there was a DJ up on stage, getting her mad skills tuned out for the big day. She was a white Unicorn wearing clothes you would usually wear when you go out clubbing, both her mane and tail had light and dark blue, long and spiked out a bit at its ends. There were other musicians up with her as well, but sat on the sidelines listening to her scratching things up.

Seems they haven't notice me. I sneaked around back, from what I remember, the Thrones should be... Oh yep, here they are! But it still bothered me that all of this was set up in here, of all rooms! Why couldn't they do it in the ball room!? That has just as much more space as this! Though now that I think about it, perhaps it might work to my plan on 'Getting their undivided attention'.

Good things comes to those who wait, I guess.

Anyway, after she finish her track, they gave her an applause. "Wow Vinyl Scratch, that was sick!" One of them commented.

"Oh yeah! That's what I'm talking about!" Vinyl replied. Though maybe I could... Wait, why is there a chick dress up for an orchestra? Seriously, there is a grey Earth pony, with a refined appearances and good looks to match, in here with all the rebellious, rock 'n' rollers!

Colour me surprised about this new revelation!

Though upon trying to getting their attention, I tripped and fell face-first on one of their equipment. Embarrassing moments of the century! But at least it got them.

"Oh dude! You OK!?" I heard Vinyl called out. I just gave her a wave of my hand, "Hold up man, I'm coming!" She said as I was pulled up from my most epic failure.

Dusting myself off, the rest of the little fillies and colts all stood there looking up at me, seeing how tall I was, completely mesmerised by my appearance. At least they don't go around saying racist stuff in your face, so that's good for a fresh start of things. But after a moment or two of awkward silence, I decided to make the first move. "Hi there. Pretty great music you lot got going here!"

They snapped out of there delusional staring and somewhat tried to compose themselves, so they wouldn't look like idiots. "Uh, hey bro? How's it hanging? Thanks for the compliment, I'm glad you enjoyed your little sneak peek of it." Vinyl said as she reached out with her right hand, "The names Vinyl Scratch, I'm mostly known as DJ-PON3 around the world!"

I, myself, grabbed hers and shook, "Nice meeting you, I'm Carolus Rex. But you can just call me Rex for short." I spoke, letting go of her. "Never thought I'd be in the presence of celebrities. Sorry, by the way, didn't mean to intrude."

She waved it off like it was nothing to be ashamed about. "Nah it's cool. Besides, you look like a newcomer, in more ways then one." Then she asked, "What are you suppose to be anyway?"

"Human."

"Human? Never heard your kind before. Or did I?" Wait, what the shit? "Eh, maybe it was something else?" Oh thank god! Because the last thing I need right now; is some overly-obsessive, crazed, fanatical group of ponies, out to try and get my soul! Just to prove my species do exist and that they're not crazy in the head.

Anyway, back to the story, "Say, Vinyl, what's up with you friend over there?" I pointed out towards the grey one, "She doesn't play the same music as you do, seeing how the way she dresses, I'd say she plays classical music in the Opera."

The Earth pony mare herself was surprised, as was everyone else. Though she shook it of and cleared her throat, "Well, yes, you are right. My name is Octavia, I play the Cello in Canterlot's Royal Orchestra." She spoke in a well mannered, mature voice. Seemingly trying to act as the adult in the group, which made me chuckle quite a bit. "Exactly, what is funny, Mr. Rex?" She asked with a puzzled expression.

"Well, first off, I only said to call me Rex. Second, there's no need for you to act as the grown up of the group all the time. Loosen up a bit!" I answered her. While she blushed in embarrassment and looked to the side, as the rest gave off little laughs themselves.

Vinyl looked back at me, "So, it seems you know your stuff in the music department." I nodded and she smiled a bit more, "I don't suppose you know some yourself?"

I grinned at this, the opportunity to show these lucky bastards some real music. "Hell yeah I do! As a matter of fact, I'm here to see the princesses themselves!"

They all gasped at this, "Whoa! Really!? Truly!?" Again I nodded, confirming I know who they are and what they do here in life. "So how long ago did you guys meet?"

"Well, it was in secret we would meet up. I was just a young teenager chosen for the job of diplomacy, though I seem to do just fine, just as long I didn't lie about anything they ask of me." I told them, even though most of it was a lie, they were none the wiser.

Stupid pricks...

A lot of 'wow's went off after that, "So cool!"

"Yeah, but anyway! Who wants to hear some of my music!?" They all flashed me happy grins, big ones too. Save for one, but who cares!?

So, pulling out my phone, with my headset, and scrolled through my Top Rated playlist. Through my search for the perfect music to get those two running in here, I came down to picking between two songs: Mz. Hyde by Halestrom, or Bombshell by Powerman 5000. Oh which one, which one, whichever one!? Man I have never been this tense or pumped about something since forever!!

Upon being so enraptured by my own evil plans, Vinyl tried getting my attention, "Uh, dude? What's with the creepy grin and the insane look? It's kinda scary us out."

"Huh? What? Oh, sorry! I was just... Could you come here, I want you to listen to this." Getting my act together, I gave her my headset and played Mz. Hyde. Her reaction to it was, well let's just say she got the shivers from it, beginning to end, in a good way. Then I started playing Bombshell, her legs started to shake to the point she was about to collapse on the floor, even her breathing was getting frantic! Damn she must be having almost an orgasmic feeling from this, I just hope I don't have to clean up after her!

As soon as the song ended, she was struggling to stay standing up, so she leaned on me, her head resting on my chest. Now normally I wouldn't mind, but truth be told: I was a little worried that she would get the jump on me. You know...

"That..." She spoke, in a bit of a...slutty tone, which really got my hair at the back of my neck to stand out. "Was the most epically, awesomeness, music I have ever heard... You humans sure know how to step it up."

I chuckled nervously at this comment, not sure if I should be creeped out, or flattered by it. "Heh...thanks. But... Um.... You think I can use your speakers? I kinda want to.... You know...?" I asked, seeing as how she is now.... Well you get the picture right? Right!?

Yeah whatever, anyway she nodded and waddled over to one of her friends, while I hooked up my IPhone up to the speakers. But just to be on the safe side of things, even though I could care less about the integrity, decorations, and accessories of the castle. It's more about these younglings insurance.

"Hey! How loud can these speakers pump out!?" I asked them.

"Uh... To put it bluntly: if they were turned up to the max, this castles windows - as in ALL of them - will be shattered." One of them said. "And that's just the ones on the stage itself. Now if we were to..."

"Good. Because I'm gonna crank it up to the max." I said with a toothy grin on my face. Oh the glory of payback! Finally, this is for when you tried to asserted your dominance of authority on me the first day I arrived, Tia!!

But before that, "By the way, you lot should get some ear-plugs! This is gonna be a blast!" And with that said, I started up my search again, with one music I have in mind, that will fit it all the more....

(Princess Celestia.)

After a long day of Day Court with the pompous Nobles, I have finally returned to my chambers to set the sun and let Luna's moon rise up to start the night. But when it ended, Luna came to me and asked if I could let some of her DJ friends use it to perform and create some new tracks in privacy. Seeing as how hard it is to do such things, I let them have the Throne room, only because the Ball room was under repairs. As to why? Well... Let's just say it involves a certain pink pony and leave it at that.

So, after a soothing long bath, I retired to my bed, letting sweet unconscious take me to the world of dreams...

But just as I began sleeping, it was short lived.

"FFLLAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHOOOOOORRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

I practically shot up and out of my bed and got my horn stuck up in my ceiling when that happened! Not to mention the aftermath was that I heard all of the castles windows shattered completely into millions of pieces, including my own!!

After getting myself unhooked, there were two things I knew: One, it definitely came from the Throne room! The speakers in there can provide that much volume that it could rival even that of the Royal Canterlot Voice. Two, the music it played out loud sounded very familiar... Too familiar in fact.

Could it be? But that's impossible, he was dead, wasn't he!? Still I teleported down to the room.... Only to find out that it was a mess! Everything in here was in ruins now! The music itself was just playing along without stopping, causing more cracks to show up here and there! The very foundation of this place was being torn apart by sound! That is, until it fell silent...

Soon I found the culprit responsible for this, standing up on stage, only.... This...this one was... Mother of me, can it really be...? For eons gone, unheard, he hasn't changed; that long, spiky hair. His handsome face. Those shiny green eyes. And that arrogant, yet confident sly smile he has when he knows he'd won it already.

"Carolus Rex? Is that really you?" I asked as I took step after step, slowly but surely closing the gap between us. Was this truly him? Has he finally returned home?

"Long time, no see, Tia." He said to me as he jumped down from the stage, and walked towards me. "Though, it seems to me that we're one Alicorn short. Tell me where is she?" I knew what and who he was asking of me, but I didn't need to answer.

Luna teleported right next to me, though she was far from being in a happy mood. "OK, who turn the volume up!? I swear if it was you Vinyl---!" She stopped in mid sentence when she realized who was standing before us.

"Aww, you wound me Lulu! I thought you still liked my music!?" He said, as if he was 'wounded' by her words. "Honestly, I come all this way to surprise you, and all you say is that---."

"Rexxy!!!" Luna shouted and rammed into him, cutting off whatever he was about to say. Although she charged him, he only skidded across the floor a bit, still standing as Luna held him in a hug.... A real big bear hug, and I do not think she's going to let go of him anytime soon.

"Uh... Lulu?" He said, as my sister buried her face in his chest.

"You're back... You're finally back home..." She sobbingly said. "Where were you... Why did you leave us... How could you do that to us!?" Even though I couldn't see, I can tell she was crying her tears out.

He looked down at her with a pained, shameful look on his face. "I'm sorry. I know I should never have left, only because I really couldn't trust you lot to be left alone. But I still had faith in all of you. I left to go to my home, to see how things were holding up." He explained, placing a hand on her head, and running it across through her mane, just to smooth it all away. "But after checking in with my All-Father, I went traveling through the other dimensions, and I ended up becoming king in one of them." My eyes nearly shot out of my sockets of what he just said. Is he really a king in this dimension he came across!? But how, and why!? What happened in there?

Luna looked up to him. "R-really? Truly!?" He nodded at her. "... How?"

He shook his head. "That will have to wait..." He turned to look at me. "Right now, I need to know what has been happening since I was away for so long. Because I get the vibe that not a single thing here, has ever made the changes."

.... Everything is going to start rolling downhill from now, isn't it?